Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI,...

55
Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________ _________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 267 CULTURA -2 352%/(0 0$7(0$7,& Ì1 7(50(1,’($’(9 5$/7(51$7,9 ø, INTERPRETARE Maria-Mihaela SÂRBU [email protected] 127$5(’$& ,(, &RQWLQX P vQ DFHVW YROXP FX SXEOLFDUHD XQRU WH[WH GH WLQHUL autori, vQ FXUV GH DILUPDUH vQFHSXW vQ YRO ,9 DO 12(0(, vQWU-o UXEULF SH FDUH R GRULP GH DFXP vQFROR SHUPDQHQW LQWLWXODW $OW JHQHUD LH $YHPEXFXULDGHDFRQVWDWDF XQXOGLQWUHDXWRULLWLQHULSXEOLFD L vQ volumul amintit, Gabriel Troc, a publicat între timp, o carte în editura 3ROLURP&DUWHDDUHDFHODœLWLWOXFXWH[WXODS UXWvQ12(0$$QWURSRORJLD SRVWPRGHUQ FDUHDFRQVWLWXLWXQSUHDPEXODODFHVWHLD $XWRUXO SH FDUH vO VXSXQHP DFXP DWHQ LHL FLWLWRULORU HVWH 0DULD- Mihaela Sârbu. ScurtaSUH]HQWDUHDDFHVWHLDHVWHUHGDW PDLMRV Gorun Manolescu 5HGDFWRUœHIDO12(0(, * Maria-Mihaela Sârbu n. 11 mai 1978, Blaj 2000 – DEVROYHQW D )DFXOW LL GH /LWHUH GLQ FDGUXO 8QLYHUVLW LL ‡%DEHœ- Bolyai”, Cluj-1DSRFD /XFUDUHD GH OLFHQ ‡9DULDQWH de Sens la problema H[LVWHQ HL· D IRVW SXEOLFDW GRL DQL PDL WkU]LX vQ GH F WUH (GLWXUD &DVD& U LLGHøWLLQ &OXM-Napoca, ca urmare a unui concurs de debut. 2004 – DEVROYHQW D 0DVWHUDWXOXL ‡,VWRULD ,PDJLQLORU – Istoria Ideilor” din cadrul FaculW LL GH /LWHUH D 8QLYHUVLW LL ‡%DEHœ-Bolyai”, Cluj-Napoca. /XFUDUHD GH GL]HUWD LH ‡’HVSUH $GHY U $OWHUQDWLY œL ,QWHUSUHWDUH FX SOHFDUHGHODPLWXOWXUQXOXL%DEHOœLDSOLFD LHOD3RVWPRGHUQLVP1HZ$JH œL7H[W· Profesie – copywriter, AMM Design, Cluj-Napoca.

Transcript of Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI,...

Page 1: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

267

CULTURA -�2 352%/(0 0$7(0$7,& Ì1�7(50(1,�'(�$'(9 5��$/7(51$7,9 ù,�INTERPRETARE

Maria-Mihaela SÂRBU [email protected]

127$�5('$& ,(,� &RQWLQX P�� vQ� DFHVW� YROXP�� FX� SXEOLFDUHD� XQRU� WH[WH� GH� WLQHUL�

autori,� vQ� FXUV� GH� DILUPDUH�� vQFHSXW vQ� YRO�� ,9�� ����� DO� 12(0(,�� vQWU-o UXEULF SH� FDUH� R� GRULP�� GH� DFXP� vQFROR�� SHUPDQHQW � LQWLWXODW $OWJHQHUD LH�� $YHP�EXFXULD�GH�D�FRQVWDWD�F XQXO�GLQWUH�DXWRULL�WLQHUL�SXEOLFD L vQ�volumul amintit, Gabriel Troc, a publicat între timp, o carte în editura 3ROLURP��&DUWHD�DUH�DFHODúL�WLWOX�FX�WH[WXO�DS UXW�vQ�12(0$��$QWURSRORJLD�SRVWPRGHUQ ���FDUH�D�FRQVWLWXLW�XQ�SUHDPEXO�DO�DFHVWHLD� $XWRUXO� SH� FDUH� vO� VXSXQHP� DFXP� DWHQ LHL� FLWLWRULORU�� HVWH�0DULD-Mihaela Sârbu. Scurta�SUH]HQWDUH�D�DFHVWHLD�HVWH�UHGDW PDL�MRV� Gorun Manolescu 5HGDFWRU�úHI�DO�12(0(,

*Maria-Mihaela Sârbu n. 11 mai 1978, Blaj 2000 – DEVROYHQW D )DFXOW LL� GH� /LWHUH� GLQ� FDGUXO� 8QLYHUVLW LL� ³%DEHú-Bolyai”, Cluj-1DSRFD��/XFUDUHD�GH� OLFHQ � ³9DULDQWH�de Sens la problema H[LVWHQ HL´�� D� IRVW� SXEOLFDW GRL� DQL� PDL� WkU]LX�� vQ� ������ GH� F WUH� (GLWXUD�&DVD�& U LL�GH�ùWLLQ � &OXM-Napoca, ca urmare a unui concurs de debut. 2004 –� DEVROYHQW D 0DVWHUDWXOXL� ³,VWRULD� ,PDJLQLORU�– Istoria Ideilor” din cadrul FaculW LL� GH� /LWHUH� D� 8QLYHUVLW LL� ³%DEHú-Bolyai”, Cluj-Napoca. /XFUDUHD� GH� GL]HUWD LH�� ³'HVSUH� $GHY U�� $OWHUQDWLY úL� ,QWHUSUHWDUH� �FX�SOHFDUH�GH�OD�PLWXO�WXUQXOXL�%DEHO�úL�DSOLFD LH�OD��3RVWPRGHUQLVP��1HZ�$JH�úL�7H[W�´� Profesie – copywriter, AMM Design, Cluj-Napoca.

Page 2: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

268

Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it was given to us from the very Beginning. At one point, described in Bible as the Babel point, humans started to Perceive differently the Truth, because the Language lost its universality. This is how the Culture began to produce itself. From the Truth to Perception and Interpretation, this process gave birth to religion, science, philosophy and literature. Each of them tells us the same basic Truth, but by using different languages. The question is: would humans be able, again, to access this Truth? Globalisation as a „going backwards process” using a brand new language, a universal one, would be the sollution? This is the main theme of this essay, written as a mathematical demonstration. Cuprinsul ��� �,SR�WH] VDX� $GHY UXO�� $OWHUQDWLYD� úL� ,QWHUSUHWDUHD� FD� WHUPHQL� vQWU-o ³HFXD LH´�D�&XOWXULL ���'HPRQVWUD LH �����$GHY UXO �������2�SRVLELO SUHPLV vQ�³*HQH] ´ úL�vQ�Ä(YDQJKHOLD�GXS ,RDQ´ 2.1.2. Turnul Babel – parabola unui proces 2.2. Alternative în SDUDOHO2.2.1. Biblia 2.2.2. Platon 2.2.3. Schopenhauer �������5RPDQWLFLL�úL�-XQJ 2.2.5. Castaneda 2.2.6. Schopenhauer / Tolstoi / I.P. Culianu 2.2.7. Casares 2.3. Interpretarea 2.3.1. Postmodernismul 2.3.2. New Age 2.3.3. Globalizarea – Parabola unui proces invers? 3. Quod Erat Demonstrandum Bibliografia

Page 3: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

269

��� �,SR�WH] VDX� $GHY UXO�� $OWHUQDWLYD� úL� ,QWHUSUHWDUHD� FD� WHUPHQL� vQWU-o ³HFXD LH´�D�&XOWXULL (YLGHQW��QX�SXWHP�úWL�FX�FHUWLWXGLQH�FH�HVWH�$GHY UXO� 'DU�SXWHP�SUHVXSXQH� F DU� IL� XQ� IHO� GH� ÄFHD�GLntâi realitate”. În felul DFHVWD�� DYHP�R� SRVLELO GHILQL LH��$GHY UXO� HVWH� SUHPLVD� LQL LDO 1. De aici, UHODWLY� OD� &XOWXU � R� vQWUHDJ WHRULH� – GLDFURQLF úL� PDWHPDWLF – poate fi FRQVWUXLW � H[DFW�FD�vQ�GHPRQVWUD LLOH�SUREOHPHORU�GH�JHRPHWULH� $GHY UXO��FHa dintâi realitate (A). $OWHUQDWLYD��PRGXO�VSHFLILF�vQ�FDUH�R�FRQúWLLQ UHIOHFW DFHDVW UHDOLWDWH�

– SHUFHS LD� VXELHFWLY � GLIHULW OD� ILHFDUH� FRQúWLLQ UHIOHFWDQWH� vQ�SDUWH��6H�SRDWH� DILUPD� SH� ED]D� DFHVWHL� SUHPLVH�� FkWH� FRQúWLLQ H�� DWkWHD� SHUFHS LL� �GH�XQGH��UHDOLW LOH�SHUVRQDOH�– 3���3���3��ú��D��P��G�� ,QWHUSUHWDUHD��SURFHVXO�SULQ� FDUH�SHUFHS LD� VXELHFWLY D XQHL� FRQúWLLQ HRDUHFDUH� &�� HVWH� SUHOXDW GH� R� DOW FRQúWLLQ �&��� úL� H[SULPDW vQ�terminologia proprie – ceea ce produce o modificare a lui P1 în sensul P2 ( care pre-H[LVW vQ�&��PRPHQWXOXL�GH�FRQWDFW�FX�3��D�&���DGLF � �&��3��[3�� ,���� ,QWHUSUHW ULOH� VXQW� LQILQLWH�� FD� úL� DOWHUQDWLYHOH�� GDU� VSUH�GHRVHELUH�GH�DOWHUQDWLYH�� FDUH� VXQW� SHUFHS LL� GH� JUDGXO� vQWkL� úL� UHDOLW L GH� JUDGXO� GRL��fiecare inWHUSUHWDUH� FXSULQGH� vQ� VLQH�� SHUFHS LD� GH� JUDGXO� vQWkL� � D�LQWHUSUHWDWRUXOXL��3��D�&�����SHUFHS LD�SH�FDUH�LQWHUSUHWDWRUXO�R�DUH�HO�vQVXúL�DVXSUD� UHDOLW LL� SULPDUH� $� �3��� �� H[SUHVLD� �� H[SULPDUHD� vQ� WHUPHQL�VXELHFWLYL� úL�SHUVRQDOL�D�DPEHORU��DPDOJDPDWH� �,��. De unde originalitatea, GDU� úL�� GHMD�� GLVWDQ DUHD� GH�$GHY U úL� $OWHUQDWLY � WU GDUHD� DFHVWRUD�� & FL��GDF $GHY UXO� úL�$OWHUQDWLYD� SRW� IL� FRQVLGHUDWH� JHQXLQH� SXQFWH� GH� SOHFDUH��$��FD�R�SUHPLV RELHFWLY � 3�FD�XQD�VXELHFWLY ���,QWHUSUHWDUHD�WLQGH�F WUH�XQ�SXQFW�GH�VRVLUH��FDUH�H�FHO�PDL�DGHVHD�R�WHRUHWL]DUH�DUWLILFLRDV � XQ�FRQVWUXFW�PHQWDO��FHO�PDL�DGHVHD�OLSVLW�GH�VXEVWDQ úL�FDUH�GHYLQH�SUHWH[W�SHQWUX�XQ�DOW�SURFHV� GH� LQWHUSUHWDUH� �,�� !� ,���� D� F UXL� ILQDOLWDWH� HVWH� XQ� DOW� SURFHV� GH�interpretare (I2 > I3���úL�DúD�PDL�GHSDUWH�� WRDWH�DFHVWHD�vQ�WHUPHQL�GLQ�FH�vQ�ce mai vagi – Interpretarea realizându-VH� DVWIHO� FD� SURJUHVLH� DULWPHWLF DG�LQILQLWXP��XQ�SURFHV�GH� IRUPDOL]DUH� vQ�GHWULPHQWXO� IRQGXOXL� LQL LDO�� vQ� FDUH�fiecare nou discurs este despre anteriorul.

SFKHPD�GH�PDL�VXV�DU�SXWHD�LOXVWUD�SURFHVXO�ORJLF�úL�HYROXWLY�DO�JkQGLULL�XPDQLW LL�� FDUH�� SOHFkQG� GH� OD� $� �DMXQV�� vQ� WLPSXO� QRVWUX�� 0DUHD�1HFXQRVFXW � ;�� úL� SDUFXUJkQG� ID]HOH� GHVFULVH� PDL� VXV� SH� SODQXULOH�PXOWLSOHORU�FRQúWLLQ H úL�XOWHULRU��GDWRULW FRPXQLF ULL��FRURERUkQG�SHUFHS LL�1 1��%��$FHDVWD�HVWH�R�FRQYHQ LH��/XFUDUHD�QX�WUDWHD] GHVSUH�$GHY UXO�absolut.

Page 4: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

270

HVHQ LDOH� úL� LQWHUSUHW UL� GH� OD� SXWHUHD� �� OD� SXWHUHD� ÄQ´�� D� GDW� QDúWHUH�IHQRPHQXOXL�GH�&XOWXU �vQ HOHJkQG�SULQ�DFHDVWD�5HOLJLH��ùWLLQ � )LOR]RILH��/LWHUDWXU � S U L FRPSRQHQWH� UHGXFWLELOH� PDWHPDWLF� OD� IRUPXOH� vQ� FDUH�UHJ VLP�FRRUGRQDWHOH�$��3�úL�,��vQ�GLYHUVH�FRPELQD LL�úL�SURFHQWH��'H�SLOG �5HOLJLD� DUH� PDL� PXOW� $� úL� 3� GHFkW� ,�� FHO� SX LQ� UHOLJLLOH� VDX� VLVWHPHOH� GH�FUHGLQ SULPDUH�� ùWLLQ D J VHúWH� XQ� DFRUG� úL� XQ� HFKLOLEUX� vQWUH� FHOH� WUHL��)LORVRILD� HVWH� D[DW vQ� VSHFLDO� SH� ,� fiind un „organism” în care progresia DULWPHWLF úL� JHRPHWULF D LQWHUSUHW ULORU� VH� GH]YROW vQWU-XQ� ULWP� úL� FX� R�FRQVHFYHQ DSURDSH� RUJDQLFH�� ÌQ� WLPS� FH� OLWHUDWXUD� VH� D[HD] FX�SUHSRQGHUHQ SH�3�� *

/XFUDUHD� GH� ID vúL� SURSXQH�� SRUQLQG� GH� OD� PLWXO� Eiblic al ÄvQFXUF ULL� OLPELORU´� úL� FX� DMXWRUXO� XQHL� UDGLRJUDILL� �SH� ED]D�SRVWPRGHUQLVPXOXL� FD� DVSHFW� LQWHOHFWLY� úL� D� IHQRPHQXOXL� 1HZ� $JH� FD�aspect-FRURODU� ÄVSLULWXDO´�� D� VWUXFWXULL� WLPSXOXL� QRVWUX� FXOWXUDO� FRPSOH[� úL�FRQWURYHUVDW�� V LOXVWUH]H� LSRWH]D�GH�PDL� VXV�� vPERJ LQG-R��FX�DSOLFD LL�SH�WH[WH� ILOR]RILFH�� SVLKRORJLFH�� úL� OLWHUDUH� úL� PHWD-literare (domeniul de DSOLFDELOLWDWH� D� WHRULHL� ILLQG� IRDUWH� YDVW�� UHJUHW P F HFRQRPLD� úL� JHQXO�OXFU ULL� QX� QH� SHUPLWH� DERUGDUHD� GH� WH[WH� úWLLQ LILFH� úL� PHWD-literare), în YHGHUHD� GHPRQVWU ULL� IDSWXOXL� F WRWXO� HVWH� R� FKHVWLXQH� GH� WUDGXFHUH��LQWHUSUHWDUH���IHQRPHQXO�GH�&XOWXU UHDOL]kQGX-se sub forma unei progresii DULWPHWLFH� � � D� XQHL� DFXPXO UL� úL� ULGLF UL� OD� SXWHUH�� GH� ÄLQVWUXPHQWH´� � �$GHY UXO�LQL LDO�VOXMLQG�GH�LQVWUument pentru Alternative, care la rândul lor VXQW� LQVWUXPHQWH�DOH� ,QWHUSUHW ULL� úL�DúD�PDL�GHSDUWH���FXOWXUD� ILLQG��DúDGDU��un proces în care sunt create instrumente, care duc la crearea altor instrumente, într-R PDQLHU JHQHUDWLY DSURDSH�RUJDQLF � 2�D�GRua finalitate HVWH�GH�D�DIOD�vQ�FH�P VXU FXOWXUD��DúD�FXP�H[LVW HD�DVW ]L��SRDWH�SHUPLWH�LQGLYLGXOXL� XPDQ� DFFHVXO� OD� SUHPLVD� LQL LDO �$��� GDF DFHVW� SURFHV� HVWH�SRVLELO�úL�vQ�FH�FRQGL LL� ������'HPRQVWUD LH �����$GHY UXO �������2�SRVLELO SUHPLV vQ�³*HQH] ´ úL�vQ�³(YDQJKHOLD�GXS ,RDQ´

6 SUHVXSXQHP� XQ� $GHY U SUH-existent, absolut, neconsemnat în QLFL�R�FDUWH��GRPHQLXO�GH�UHIHULQ DO�SUREOHPHL�GH�ID ILLQG�WRWXúL�&DUWHD��V

Page 5: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

271

SUHVXSXQHP� F $GHY UXO� DEVROXW� OH-a fost dat primilor oameni, dar într-o fRUP DIODW vQ�DIDUD�FRQFHSWXDOL] ULL� 6 SUHVXSXQHP� DSRL� F S FDWXO� RULJLQDU� QX� HVWH� FHHD� FH� QH-am RELúQXLW� V FUHGHP�� ùDUSHOH�� LVSLWD�� P UXO�� WRDWH� DFHVWHD� SRW� IL� VLPSOH�VLPEROXUL��ÌQ�LQWHUSUHW ULOH�FXUHQWH��WRDWH� LQ�GH�FXQRDúWHUH��9RP�SUHVXSXQH�DúDGDU�F S FDWXO�RULJLQDU�D�IRVW�FRQFHSWXDOL]DUHD��FDUH�H�UHGXFWLY vQWUXFkW�OLPLWHD] úL� SULQ� XUPDUH� IDOVLILF � 3 FDWXO� RULJLQDU� LOXVWUHD] SULPD�PLQFLXQ � DFHHD� SH� FDUH� úL-a spus-R RPXO� VLHúL�� FkQG� /-a numit pe 'XPQH]HX�úL�V-D Y ]XW�SH�VLQH� & FL� GLQ� (YDQJKHOLD� GXS ,RDQ�� FDUH� DUDW � Ä/D� vQFHSXW� HUD�&XYkQWXO� úL� &XYkQWXO� HUD� OD� 'XPQH]HX� úL� 'XPQH]HX� HUD� &XYkQWXO�>«@�Toate prin El s-DX� I FXW� úL� I U HO� QLPLF� QX� V-D I FXW� GLQ� FH� V-D I FXW´2,GHGXFHP� GHVSUH� &XYkQW� F QX� HVWH� FRQFHSW� IRUPDOL]DW�� FL� DF LXQH�� vQWkLXO�iQVWUXPHQW�SULQ� LQWHUPHGLXO�F UXLD� V-D I FXW� OXPHD��GDU�XQ� LQVWUXPHQW�FDUH�face corp comun cu Creatorul. &HHD�FH�XUPHD] VXQW�]RULL�XPDQLW LL��3ULPXO�OLPEDM��$GLF SULPD�GHWXUQDUH� GH� OD� $GHY UXO� DEVROXW�� $GHY UXO� FRQYHQ LRQDO�� SXQFWXO� GH�plecare. Deocamdat � DFHODúL�SHQWUX�WR L� ÌQ� WHUPHQL� úWLLQ LILFL�� SULPLL� RDPHQL� FRQVWLWXLDX� R� FRPXQLWDWH�PLQXVFXO � &UHúWHUHD� FRPXQLW LL� DU� IL� SXWXW� vQFHW HQL� R� SULP H[SOLFD LH�OHJDW GH�PHGLXO�vQ�FDUH�DFHDVWD�vúL�GXFHD�H[LVWHQ D� $SRL� D� YHQLW� SRWRSXO�� UHvPSURVS WkQG� $GHY UXO� FRQYHQ LRQDO�� ùWHUJkQG�GLIHUHQ HOH�FDUH�VH�IRUPDVHU �

Apoi a venit „momentul Babel” – sau, similar, momentul în care comunitatea s-D vPSU úWLDW�vQ�OXPH� 2.1.2. Turnul Babel – Parabola unui proces ÄÌQ�YUHPHD�DFHHD�HUD�vQ�WRW�S PkQWXO�R�VLQJXU OLPE úL�XQ�VLQJXU�JUDL�OD�WR L��3XUFH]kQG�vQ�U V ULW��RDPHQLL�DX�J VLW�vQ� DUD�6HQDDU�XQ�úHV�úL�DX�GHVF OHFDW�DFROR��$SRL�DX�]LV�XQXO�F WUH�DOWXO��Ã+DLGHP�V IDFHP�F U PL]L�úL�V OH�DUGHP�FX�IRF�¶�ùL�DX�IRORVLW�F U PLGD�vQ�ORF�GH�SLDWU � LDU�VPRDOD�vQ�ORF�de vDU��ùL�DX�]LV�LDU úL��Ã+DLGHP�V QH�IDFHP�XQ�RUDú�úL�XQ�WXUQ�DO�F UXL�YkUI�V DMXQJ OD�FHU�úL�V QH�IDFHP�IDLP vQDLQWH�GH�D�QH�vPSU úWLD�SH�ID D D�WRW�S PkQWXO�´�$WXQFL�6-D SRJRUkW�'RPQXO� V YDG FHWDWHD� úL� WXUQXO�SH�FDUH-l ]LGHDX�ILLL�RDPHQLORU��ùL�D�]LV�'RPQXO��Ã,DW � WR L VXQW�GH-XQ�QHDP�úL-R OLPEDX�úL�LDW FH�V-DX�DSXFDW�V IDF úL�QX�VH�YRU�RSUL�GH�OD�FHHD�FH�úL-au pus în JkQG�V IDF � +DLGHP�V 1H�SRJRUkP�úL�V DPHVWHF P OLPELOH�ORU��FD�V QX�2 (YDQJKHOLD�GXS ,RDQ��1:1,3.

Page 6: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

272

VH� PDL� vQ HOHDJ XQXO� FX� DOWXO¶�� ùL� L-D vPSU úWLDW� 'RPQul de acolo în tot S PkQWXO�úL�DX�vQFHWDW�GH�D�PDL�]LGL�FHWDWHD�úL�WXUQXO�´�33UHVXSXQkQG�� DúDGDU�� F PRPHQWXO� %DEHO� VXUSULQGH� XPDQLWDWHD�într-R VWDUH� GH� DFFHSWDUH� XQDQLP D $GHY UXOXL� FRQYHQ LRQDO� �$�� >FDUH� H�SULPD� SHUFHS LH� D� $GHY UXOXL� DEVROXW�� SUH-exisWHQW�� GDU� OLPLWDW SULQ�FRQFHSW@� úL� vQVSUH� FDUH� HUD� RULHQWDW � GHFL]LD� GH� D� FRQVWUXL� WXUQXO� �ÄV QH�IDFHP� IDLP ´�� GHVFULH� vQFHSXWXULOH� XQHL� FRQúWLLQ H GH� VLQH�� FDUH� H� R�vQGHS UWDUH�úL�PDL�DFXW GH�'XPQH]HX��ÌQ�DIDU GH�DVWD��D�FRQVWUXL�vQVHDPQa crea: gesWXO�LPLW JHVWXO�&UHDWRUXOXL��vO�SDURGLD] � WUDQVIHUkQG-O vQ�DFHODúL�timp în plan secund. Încurcarea limbilor are rolul de a izola individul cu $GHY UXO� V X�� SULQ� LQGXFHUHD� XQHL� VW UL� GH� SHUFHS LH� �D� OXPLL�� SULQ� SULVPD�XQRU�FRQFHSWH�QHvQ HOHVH�GH�FHLODO L� 0RPHQWXO�%DEHO�PDUFKHD] DúDGDU�XQ�SXQFW�GH�SOHFDUH��vQ�FDUH�WR LRDPHQLL� úWLDX� úL� FUHGHDX� DFHOHDúL� OXFUXUL� �HUDX� GHFL� vQ� SRVHVLD� XQXL� $�FRPXQ���GDU�OH�H[SULPDX�GLIHULW��ÌPSU úWLHUHD�vQ�OXPH�SRDWH�FRLQFLGH��vQWU-o DERUGDUH�úWLLQ LILF � FUHúWHULL�GHPRJUDILFH�úL�IRUP ULL�GH�FRPXQLW L VHSDUDWH�SULQ� REVWDFROH� VSD LDOH��'H]YROWDUHD� vQ� ORFXUL� GLIHULWH� GLQ� SXQFW� GH� YHGHUH�JHRJUDILF�� FDUH� LPSXQHDX�� ILHFDUH�� DOWIHO� GH� DFWLYLW L�� D� FRQGXV� OD� R�VFKLPEDUH�GH�SHUFHS LH��D�LQGXV�PRGLILF UL�GH�GHWDOLX�$GHY UXOXL�LQL LDl. Iar DFHVWHD�DX�FRQGXV�OD�VFKLPE UL�vQ�FDGUXO�OLPEDMXOXL��D�FRPSRUWDPHQWXOXL��D�PHQWDOLWDUXOXL� úL�� vQ� ILQH�� D� VLVWHPXOXL� GH� SUDFWLFL� SULQ� LQWHUPHGLXO� F URUD�RDPHQLL�FRQWLQXDX�V -/ FDXWH�SH�'XPQH]HX�����V FDXWH�R�H[SOLFD LH� În acest punct al problemei nRDVWUH��IRUPXOD�HVWH�XUP WRDUHD� A=P>P1, P2, P3 ([LVW vQF XQ� $� FRPXQ�� GDU� QXPDL� FD� VHPQLILFD LH� LQWHUQ �Exprimat, A>P, iar P1, P2, P3 sunt alternativele personale, care vor forma XOWHULRU� JUXSXUL� SH� ED] GH� VLPLOLWXGLQL� �GLFWDWH� GH� contextul obiectiv: PHGLXO� JHRJUDILF� ú�D�P�G��� JUXSXULOH� GHYHQLQG� ED]HOH� XQRU� VLVWHPH� GH�FUHGLQ �'XS PRPHQWXO�%DEHO��SULPLL�RDPHQL�DL�%LEOLHL�SRW� IL�FRQVLGHUD LSULPLL� RDPHQL� DL� úWLLQ HL�� vQ� OLSVD� $GHY UXOXL� SUH-existent care constituia contextul prezen HL� OXL�'XPQH]HX��VLQJXUXO�$�FRPXQ�OH-D U PDV�QHYRLD�GH�sacru4� FRQúWLLQ D GH�VLQH�úL«�DPLQWLUHD�XQXL�WXUQ��axis mundi?) prin care ar IL�GRULW�V DMXQJ vQDSRL�vQ�DFHO�FRQWH[W� 3 Geneza, 11:1-8. 4 Mircea Eliade, 6DFUX�úL�SURIDQ��Ed. HumanLWDV��%XFXUHúWL��������S����„printr-R KLHURIDQLH��R�UXSWXU GH�QLYHO��D�DYXW�ORF�vQ�DFHODúL�WLPS�R�ÄGHVFKLGHUH³�SH�VXV��OXPHD�GLYLQ � VDX�SH�MRV��UHJLXQLOH�LQIHULRDUH��OXPHD�PRU LORU���&HOH�WUHL�QLYHOXUL�FRVPLFH —�3 PkQWXO��&HUXO��UHJLXQLOH�

Page 7: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

273

�����$OWHUQDWLYH�vQ�SDUDOHO([LVW WUHL�WLSXUL�GH�SURFHVH��SRWULYLW�LSRWH]HL propuse: ���� GLDFURQLF� úL� JHQHUDO�� XQGH� $!3!,�� úL� FDUH� SRDWH� GHVFULH� PRGXO� GH�

formare a Culturii; ���� VLQFURQLF� úL� SDUWLFXODU�� XQGH� $!3� 3� 3�!,� ,� ,�� FX� LQILPH�GHRVHELUL�� úL� FDUH� GHVFULH� PRGXO� vQ� FDUH� GRX VDX� PDL� PXOWH� DOWHUQDWLYH�FRLQFLG� VDX� VH� DVHDP Q � GDU� QX� DEVROXW� vQWUX� WRWXO�� SHQWUX� F LQWHUYLQ� SH�SDUFXUV�IDFWRULL�GH�LQIOXHQ �����XQGH�SURFHVXO�DUH�ORF�LQYHUV��QX�VH�SRUQHúWH�GH�OD�$�VSUH�D�DMXQJH�OD�,��FL�GH�OD�,�VSUH�D�DMXQJH�OD�$��úL�DLFL�HVWH�SRVLELO�FD�,��V QX�ILH�HFKLYDOHQW�FX�,��ú�D�P�G��GDU�V VH�DMXQJ OD�DFHODúL�$��VDX�OD�DFHODúL�3��SRUQLQG�GLQ�WUHL��SDWUX�GLUHF LL�GLIHULWH� 8Q�SURFHV�GH�WLS�����DUH�ORF�vQ�FD]XO�UHOLJLLORU�SULPLWLYH��XQGH�H[LVWR UHDOLWDWH� LQL LDO vQYHVWLW FX� WLWOXO� GH�$GHY U �XQ�$� LQGXV��� SH�PDUJLQHD�F UHLD� VH� vQFKHDJ XOWHULRU� DOWHUQDWLYH� SHUVRQDOH�� FDUH� OD� UkQGXO� ORU� GDX�QDúWHUH�PLWXULORU�úL�XQXL�VLVWHP�GH�FUHGLQ H DUKHWLSL]DW5.3URFHVXO�GH�WLS�����SRDWH�IL�UHJ VLW�GHMD�OD�XQ�QLYHO�PDL�vQDOW�úL�vQWU-R HSRF PDL�DSURSLDW QRX � úL�GHVFULH�PRGXO�vQ�FDUH�DSDUH�7H[WXO��OLWHUDU�úL�inferioare — poW DVWIHO�FRPXQLFD��$FHDVW FRPXQLFDUH�HVWH�XQHRUL�H[SULPDW FX�DMXWRUXO�LPDJLQLL�XQHL�FRORDQH�XQLYHUVDOH��$[LV�PXQGL��FDUH�OHDJ úL�VXV LQH�vQ�DFHODúL�WLPS�&HUXO�úL�3 PkQWXO�úL�FDUH�HVWH�vQILSW�vQ�OXPHD�GH�MRV��FHHD�FH�HVWH�QXPLW�vQGHREúWH�Ä,QIHUQ³���2�DVHPHQHD�FRORDQ FRVPLFQX�VH�SRDWH�DIOD�GHFkW�vQ�FKLDU�FHQWUXO�8QLYHUVXOXL��SHQWUX�F vQWUHDJD�OXPH�ORFXLELO VH�vQWLQGH�GH�MXU�vPSUHMXU��1H�J VLP��DúDGDU��vQ�ID D XQHL�vQO Q XLUL�GH�FRQFHS LL�UHOLJLRDVH�úL�GH�LPDJLQL�FRVPRORJLFH��OHJDWH�vQWUH�HOH��DOF WXLQdXQ�VLVWHP�FDUH�DU�SXWHD�IL�QXPLW�ÄVLVWHPXO�/XPLL³�VRFLHW LORU�WUDGL LRQDOH��D��XQ�ORF�VDFUX�HVWH�R�UXSWXU vQ�RPRJHQLWDWHD�VSD LXOXL��E��DFHDVW UXSWXU HVWH�UHSUH]HQWDW GH�R�ÄGHVFKLGHUH³�FDUH�SHUPLWH�WUHFHUHD�GLQWU-o regiune FRVPLF vQ�DOWD��GH�OD�&HU�OD�3 PkQW�úL�LQYHUV��GH�OD�3 PkQW�OD�OXPHD�LQIHULRDU ���F��FRPXQLFDUHD�FX�&HUXO�HVWH�H[SULPDW SULQWU-XQ�DQXPLW�QXP Ude imagini care privesc toate acel Axis mundi: stâlp (cf. universalis columna���VFDU �FI��VFDUD�OXL�Iacov���PXQWH��DUERUH��OLDQ HWF���G) în jurul D[XOXL�FRVPLF�VH�vQWLQGH�Ä/XPHD³�� �ÄOXPHD�QRDVWU ³���úL�GHFL�D[XO�VH�DIOÄvQ�PLMORF³��vQ�ÄEXULFXO�3 PkQWXOXL³��HVWH�&HQWUXO�/XPLL�´� 5 Arhetip = model. În op.cit.�S�����0LUFHD�(OLDGH�YRUEHúWH�GHVSUH�XQ�SULP�DUKHWLS�DO�FRQVWUXF LHL��FDUH�HVWH�Facerea Lumii.

Page 8: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

274

ILORVRILF��� $LFL� $� HVWH� ILH� XQ� PLW�� ILH� R� GRFWULQ � SUHOXDWH� GLQ� UHOLJLLOH� GH�ED] � ILH� XQ� FRQFHSW� VDX� XQ� SULQFLSLX� VXELHFWLY� – un punct de plecare în DOF WXLUHD� XQHL� WHRULL� GHVSUH� OXPH� úL� RP� – indiferent de domeniul la care WHRULD�VH�DSOLF � )RUPXOD�DUH� OD�ED] WRW�XQ�VLQJXU�$��SUHVXSXV���GHRDUHFH��DúD�FXP�VH�YD�YHGHD�vQ�VXEFDSLWROXO�XUP WRU��XQGH�DP�DQDOL]DW�SURFHVH�GH�DFHVW� WLS��� DGHVHD� GRL� JkQGLWRUL� GLIHUL L SRW� DOHJH� DFHODúL� SXQFW� GH� SOHFDUH�SHQWUX� WHRULLOH� ORU�� FKLDU� GDF DFHVW� SXQFW� GH� SOHFDUH� $� VXSRUW GHQXPLUL�GLIHULWH�� 8QHRUL�� UH]XOWDWHOH� VXQW� IRDUWH� DVHP Q WRDUH� úL� QX� vQWRWGHDXQD�GDWRULW YUHXQHL�LQIOXHQ H UHFLSURFH�H[HUFLWDWH��úL�SURFHVXO�GHFXUJH�DúD�FXP�D IRVW� GHVFULV� vQ� IRUPXOD� ����� $OWHRUL�� DSDUH� GLDOHFWLFD� LQYHUV � QX� H[LVWpunct� GH� SOHFDUH� úL� VH� SRUQHúWH� GH� OD� LQWHUSUHWDUH�� VSUH� D� VH� DMXQJH� OD� R�VROX LH�– construct, la un A dedus: acesta este procesul de tip (3). 7RWXúL�� WUHEXLH�PHQ LRQDW� IDSWXO� F WRDWH�SXQFWHOH�GH�SOHFDUH� VXQW�redevabile celui dintâi (A-ul indus). 2.2.1. Biblia 3UHVXSXQkQG� F %LEOLD� HVWH� WH[WXO� FHO� PDL� DSURSLDW� GH� $GHY UXO�LQL LDO��úL�GH�FHO�SUH-H[LVWHQW��GHVSUH�FDUH�QH�IHULP�V WUDW P6) o raportare la ea se impune. %LEOLD�DUDW XUP WRDUHOH� 'XPQH]HX� HVWH� &XYkQWXO� FDUH� IDFH� OXPHD� �FXP� DP� Y ]XW� GLQ�Evanghelia dXS ,RDQ��� 1X�vO�SXWHP�DQWURSRPRUIL]D�SH�'XPQH]HX�GHFkW�GDF QH�JkQGLP�OD�,VXV�úL�vO�FRQFHSWXDOL] P SH�'XPQH]HX�FD�ÄWDW ´ DO�DFHVWXLD��SURYRFkQG�XQ�WUDQVIHU� GH� PDWHULDO�� LPDWHULDOXOXL�� DGLF I FkQGX-ni-O LQWHOLJLELO� úL�recognoscibil ca posesor de atribute umane –�DVWIHO�vO�SUH]LQW DWkW�9HFKLXO��FkW�úL�1RXO�7HVWDPHQW��'XPQH]HX�GHYHQLQG��VSUH�vQ HOHJHUHD�GH�F WUH�RP�FX�LQVWUXPHQWH�XPDQH��EXQ��PkQLRV��GUHSW�� vQGXU WRU�HWF��'DU� vQDLQWH�GH� WRDWH�(O�HVWH�FHO�FDUH� VSXQH� Ä6 ILH� OXPLQ ´��Ä6 VH�GHVSDUW S PkQWXO�de ape”, Ä6 VH� GHVSDUW QRDSWHD� GH� ]L´�� Ä6 ILH� WUXSXO� DFHVWD� vQVXIOH LW´7.$QWURSRPRUIL]DUHD� HVWH� ÄQHFHVDU ´ SHQWUX� ÄvQ HOHJHUHD´� OXL� 'XPQH]HX��>FDUH� HVWH� R� HVHQ �IRQG�� GLQ� FDUH� VH� GHGXF� �SULQ� YRLQ � VDX� LQWHQ LH���DSDUHQ HOH�� IRUPHOH�@�úL�,VXV�HVWH�concretizarea acestui proces, în care, spre D VH�SXWHD�DSURSLD�úL�IDFH�LQWHOLJLELO�GH�F WUH�RDPHQL��'XPQH]HX�D�ÄLQWUDW�vQ�IRUP ´ XPDQ �

6 v. nota 1. 7 Geneza11.

Page 9: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

275

Omul este „compus” din trup –� IDFWRUXO� PDWHULDO�� úL� VXIOHW� –IDFWRUXO� LPDWHULDO�� 3kQ DLFL�� GLKRWRPLH�� ,QWHUHVDQW� HVWH� FH� QL� VH� DUDW vQ�%LEOLH�F VH�vQWkPSO FX�RPXO�GXS PRDUWH�úL�vQYLHUH��HO�ÄUHQDúWH´�FD�WUXS�GH�OXPLQ 8� GLKRWRPLD�GLVSDUH�O VkQG�V VH�vQWUHYDG XQLWDWHD��'DU�QXPDL�FHL�FH�l-au cunoscut, în trup fiind, pe Dumnezeu – renasc9. Altfel spus, doar cei care s-aX WUDQVIRUPDW�GLQDLQWH��SULQ�FUHGLQ � vQ� WUXSXUL�GH� OXPLQ � HOXGkQG�GLKRWRPLD�� XQLQG� DSDUHQWHOH� FRQWUDULL�� 3H� GH� DOW SDUWH�� HVWH� VFULV�� Ä&HO� FH�HVWH� GH� OD� 'XPQH]HX� DVFXOW FXYLQWHOH� OXL� 'XPQH]HX�� GH� DFHHD� YRL� QX�DVFXOWD L��SHQWUX�F QX�VXQWH L GH�OD�'XPQezeu”10 úL�Ä«�QLPHQL�QX�SRDWH�VYLQ OD� 0LQH�� GDF QX-L HVWH� GDW� GH� OD� 7DW O PHX´11 ceea ce trimite la fenomenul SUHGHVWLQ ULL� �OLPLWkQG� SRVLELOLW LOH� RPXOXL� GH� D-úL� GHS úL�FRQGL LD��� /LPLWD� HVWH� GDW GH� WUXS�� vQ� FDUH� VXIOHWXO� HVWH� vQWHPQL DW� úL� SULQ�interPHGLXO�F UXLD�HVWH�REOLJDW�V SHUFHDS OXPHD�� 0RDUWHD� vQVHDPQ � SH� GH� R� SDUWH�� GHVS U LUHD� VXIOHWXOXL� GH� WUXS��GH]LQWHJUDUHD� WUXSXOXL� �GLVSDUL LD� IRUPHL�� úL� WUHFHUHD� VXIOHWXOXL� vQWU-R DOWRUGLQH�GH�OXFUXUL��R�DOW UHDOLWDWH��GDW GH�R�DOW SHUFHS LH��QHPHGLDW GH�WUXS��5HDOLWDWHD�� $GHY UXO� SUH-H[LVWHQW��� GDF RPXO� O-a cunoscut pe Dumnezeu GLQDLQWH�GH�GLVROX LD�IRUPHL�VDOH� 2.2.2. Platon

În Phaedon12� GLDORJXO� FH� WUDWHD] SUREOHPD� VXIOHWXOXL�� 6RFUDWH�SRUQHúWH�GH� OD� VWDELOLUHD�GLKRWRPLHL� WUXS-VXIOHW�� DU WkQG�F WUXSXO� OLPLWHD]DFFHVXO�OD�UHDOLWDWHD�DGHY UDW � R�IDOVLILF � vQJU GLQG�VXIOHWXO13, pentru ca în FRQWLQXDUH� V DWUDJ DWHQ LD� DVXSUD� IHQRPHQXOXL� SH� FDUH� FXOWXUD� WLPSXOXL�

8 (YDQJKHOLD�GXS 0DWHL����������Ä& FL�OD�vQYLHUH�>«@�VXQW�FD�vQJHULL�OXL�Dumnezeu din cer” 9 (YDQJKHOLD�GXS 0DWHL�������������Ä,DU�GHVSUH�vQYLHUHD�PRU LORU��DX�Q-D Lcitit ce vi s-D VSXV�YRX GH�'XP]HX��]LFkQG��Ã(X sunt Dumnezeul li Avraam úL�'XPQH]HXO�OXL�,VDDF�úL�'XPH]HXO�OXL�,DFRY"¶�1X�HVWH�'XPQH]HXO�PRU LORU��FL�DO�YLLORU´� 10 (YDQJKHOLD�GXS ,RDQ������ 11 Idem, 6:65 12 Platon, Phaedon, vQ�³'LDORJXUL´��&�3�&DVD�6FvQWHLL��%XFXUHúWL������� 13 Idem, p.332: “Când prinde sufletul UHDOLWDWHD�DGHY UDW " (�GRDU�ILUHVF�FGH�VH�YD�DSXFD�V FHUFHWH]H�FHYD�vPSUHXQ FX�WUXSXO��YD�IL�vQúHODW�GH�HO´�

Page 10: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

276

QRVWUX�vO�QXPHúWH�GpMj-YX��DGLF UHDPLQWLUHD��XQRU�OXFUXUL�SH�FDUH�VXIOHWXO�OH-a cunoscut anterior .14 $FHVWH�OXFUXUL�IRUPHD] DúDGDU�R�UHDOLWDWH�DGHY UDW � XQ�DGHY U SUH-H[LVWHQW��'LQFROR�GH�FHHD�FH� LQGLYLGXO�XPDQ�SHUFHSH�úL� UHFXQRDúWH�� vQ� WUXS�ILLQG�� VH� DIO HVHQ HOH� LPXDELOH� úL� SHUIHFWH� DOH� OXFUXULORU� UHFXQRVFXWH�15 Lucrurile fiind GRDU�LPLWD LL�LPSHUIHFWH�DOH�HVHQ HORU��DSDUHQ H WXUQDWH�GXSmatricea / arhetipul acestora)16� ([LVW GHFL�XQ�IRQG�HWHUQ�GLQ�FDUH�VH�GHGXF�IRUPH�SLHULWRDUH��GDU�FX�úDQVH�GH�UH]LVWHQ �3H�GH�DOW SDUWH��WRW�FH�RPXO�SRDWH�SHUFHSH�vQ�WUXS�ILLQG��FX�DMXWRUXO�VLP XULORU��VXQW�DFHVWH�DSDUHQ H DO�(VHQ HORU��ÄIRUPDOL]DUHD´�ORU�LPSHUIHFW �PDWHULDO � WDQJLELO � &HL� FH� ÄvQ HOHJ´� DGHY UXO� /XPLL� �F HD� HVWH� GRDU�UHIOHF LD�DEXULW vQ�RJOLQGD�PDWHULHL�D�XQXL�SULQFLSLX� WRWDO� úL�SHUIHFW�FDUH�D�WUHEXLW�V VH�UHIOHFWH�OLPLWDWLY�FD�V VH�IDF LQWHOLJLELO��R�IDF�SH�EkMEkLWH��SULQ�gândire, procesul gândirii17��Y ]XW�FD�DQDPQH] � UHDPLQWLUH��SHUPL kQGX-le o SHUFHS LH� GH� DVHPHQHD� LPSHUIHFW D HVHQ HL�� LPSHUIHFW SHQWUX� F HVWH�FHQ]XUDW GH�XQHDOWD�vQ HOHJHULL�FDUH�HVWH�PLQWHD��DGLF PDWHULD��'HúL�VXEOLP�vQ�DOF WXLUHD�úL�FDSDFLW LOH�VDOH�YLUWXDOH��FUHLHUXO�XPDQ�HVWH�WRW�PDWHULH��WRW�IRUP WXUQDW GXS PRGHO��DGLF �O�LPLWDWLY�� ÌQ HOHJHUHD�HVWH�XQ� ÄDFFHV´� OD�(VHQ �IRQG�� 'XPQH]HX� – VDX�� vQ� WHUPHQLL� LSRWH]HL� QRDVWUH�� OD� $GHY UXO�pre-existent) indirect. 6ROX LD�OD�FDUH�DMXQJH�3ODWRQ�DUH�XQ�GXEOX�DVSHFW��FD�úL�DFHHD�FDUH�GHFXUJH� GLQ� %LEOLH�� SH� GH� R� SDUWH�� VXIOHWXO� FDUH� VH� ODV vQO Q XLW� GH� WUXS��DGPL kQG�V FXQRDVF QXPDL�DSDUHQ D UHDOLW LL��FXP�vL�SHUPLWH�DFHVWD18, va

14 Ibidem� S������³vQY DUHD�QRDVWU QX-L DOWFHYD�GHFkW�R�UHDPLQWLUH��'XSDFHVW�SULQFLSLX��vQ�FKLS�QHFHVDU�DP�PDL�vQY DW�FkQGYD��vQ alte vremi, cele ce QH�DPLQWLP�DFXP��$úD�FHYD�vQV DU�IL�FX�QHSXWLQ GDF VXIOHWXO�QRVWUX�Q-ar fi existat, într-XQ�IHO��vQDLQWH�V IL�DS UXW�vQWU-R vQWUXFKLSDUH�RPHQHDVF ´� 15 Ibidem, S�������Ä«�GH�vQGDW FH�DYHP�vQ�GH�R�SDUWH�SHUFHS LD�XQXL�RELHFW��de alWD�IDSWXO�F GLQ�DFHDVW SHUFHS LH�U VDUH�vQ�PLQWHD�QRDVWU JkQGXO�GHVSUH�altceva –�ILH�F H R�DVHP QDUH�RUL�QHDVHP QDUH�– XUPHD] FX�QHFHVLWDWH�Favem de-a face cu o reamintire. 16 Ibidem, S������³FHO�FX�FDUH�RELHFWXO�VHDP Q � ID GH�FDUH�vQV U PkQH�inferior”. 17 Ibidem, S������³VXIOHWXO��FkQG�VH�IRORVHúWH�GH�WUXS�VSUH�D�FXQRDúWH�úL�SULQ�Y ]��DX]�VDX�RULFH�DOW�VLP >«@�HVWH�WkUkW�GH�WUXS�VSUH�FHOH�FH�QX�U PkQ�QLFLRGDW DFHOHDúL´��Q�D��VSUH�DSDUHQ H�� 18 Ibidem� S�������ÄGDF VXIOHWXO�LHVH�GLQ�FRUS�SkQJ ULW��QHFXUDW�úL�FD�XQXO�FDUH��ILLQG�VWDWRUQLF�vPSUHXQ FX�WUXSXO��O-a îngrijit, l-a iubit, a fost încântat GH�HO��GH�SRIWHOH�úL�SO FHULOH�OXL�>«@�LHVH�FX�UHVWXUL�WUXSHúWL´�

Page 11: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

277

pieri „cu necesLWDWH´�� RGDW FX� HO�� ÌQ� SURFHVXO� GH� FXQRDúWHUH�� VXIOHWXO� HVWH�ucis încetul cu încetul de apelurile sale la inter-medierea formei. „Gândind” vQ� WHUPHQLL� DSDUHQ HORU�� DFFHVXO� OD� HVHQ GHYLQH�� GLQ� LQGLUHFW�� LPSRVLELO��6XIOHWXO� LPDWHULDO� VXFRPE WUXSXOXL�PDWHULDO�� vPSUHXQ FX� FDUH� GLVSDUH� vQ�PRPHQWXO� PRU LL�� FDUH� HVWH� ÄVSDUJHUHD� IRUPHL´�� 6XIOHWXO� FDUH�� GLPSRWULY �vQFHDUF GLQ�WRDWH�SXWHULOH�V VH�RSXQ SURFHVXOXL�GH�REVFXUL]DUH��úL�FDXW VvQ HOHDJ WRWXO� QX�SULQ� LQWHUPHGLXO� WUXSXOXL��FL�SULQ� VLQH-vQVXúL�� FX ajutorul SUDFWLF ULL�DQDPQH]HL��D�UHDPLQWLULL��VH�YD�vQWRDUFH�GXS PRDUWH�OD�UHDOLWDWHD�FHD�DGHY UDW � OD�HVHQ – DGLF � vQ�WHUPHQL�ELEOLFL��FHO�FH�/-a recunoscut pe 'XPQH]HX� vQ� WUXS� ILLQG�� GXS FH� vO� FXQRVFXVH� GLQDLQWH� �IHQRPHQXO�SUHGHVWLQ ULL��vO�YD�FXQRDúWH�úL�GXS FH�VH�YD�HOLEHUD�GH�WUXS19.

2.2.3. Schopenhauer $OWHUQDWLYD� OXL� 6FKRSHQKDXHU� HVWH� GRDU� OD� R� SULP YHGHUH� RSXVFHORU�DQDOL]DWH�PDL�vQDLQWH��ÌQ�RSLQLD�úL�WHUPHQLL�WH]HL�VDOH��SH�FDUH�R�H[SXQH�în /XPHD�FD�YRLQ úL�UHSUH]HQWDUH20):

Lumea estH XQ�SURGXV��R�PDQLIHVWDUH��DO�XQXL�3ULQFLSLX�SO VPXLWRU��9RLQ D21� IRU SULPRUGLDO � LUD LRQDO � DEVXUG � RSHUkQG� GRX WLSXUL� GH�PDQLIHVW UL� ����VLQWDJPDWLF VDX�SH�RUL]RQWDO � vQ�FDGUXO�DFHOXLDúL�QLYHO��vQFHSkQG�FX�FHO�PDL�VLPSOX��FHO�DWRPLF��úL�VIkUúLQd cu cel mai complex, cel uman; aceasta se FRQFUHWL]HD] vQ�IHQRPHQXO�JHQHUD LHL22;

19 Ibidem, S������ÄGDF VXIOHWXO�S U VHúWH�FXUDW�WUXSXO��QX�WkU úWH�GXS VLQH�nimic diQ DOH�DFHVWXLD��ILLQGF QX�V-D vQWRY U úLW�FX�HO�GH�EXQ YRLH�GLQ�WLPSXO�YLH LL��FL�O-D RFROLW��F XWkQG�PHUHX�V VH�UHFXOHDJ vQ�VLQH�>«@�LHúLQG�FX�DVWIHO�GH�vQVXúLUL�GLQ�FRUS��VH�GXFH�VSUH�FHHD�FH�HVWH�DVHPHQHD�FX�HO��VSUH�QHY ]XW��GLYLQ��QHPXULWRU��vQ HOHpt”. 20 Arthur Schopenhauer, The World as Will and Idea. Abridged edition, Everyman, Londra, 1995. 21 Cf. Th. Ribot, Filosofia lui Schopenhauer, S�����³9RLQ D HVWH�H[SOLFD LD�XOWLP � OXFUXO�vQ�VLQH��QRL�QX�SXWHP�úWL�QLFL�GDF HD�DUH�FDX] � QLFL�GDF HVWH�I U FDX] � QLFL�GH�XQGH�YLQH�HD��QLFL�XQGH�VH�GXFH��QLFL�SHQWUX�FH�HVWH��QLFL�GDF DUH�YUHXQ�PRWLY��úWLP�QXPDL�F HD�HVWH�úL�F WRWXO�VH�UHGXFH�OD�HD�´ 22 Idem, p.59-����Ä'HúL�6FKRSHQKDXHU�FRQVLGHU YRLQ D FD�ILLQG�HVHQ DLQWHUQ úL�XQLF D OXPLL�DQRUJDQLFH� a vegetalelor, a animalelor, el atribuie WRWXúL�ILHF UHLD�GLQWUH�DFHVWH�HQWLW L R�FDX]DOLWDWH�VSHFLDO � GH�XQGH�WUHL�VSHFLL��FDX]D��H[FLWD LD��PRWLYXO��&DX]D�JXYHUQHD] OXPHD�DQRUJDQLF � HVWH�RELHFWXO�PHFDQLFLL��IL]LFLL�úL�FKLPLHL��(D�VH�VXSXQH�SULQFLSLXlui lui Newton:

Page 12: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

278

���� SDUDGLJPDWLF VDX� SH� YHUWLFDO � FRQFUHWL]DW GH� IHQRPHQXO� HYROX LHL��IHQRPHQ�DVRFLDW�PDQLIHVW ULL��GLQ�FH�vQ�FH�PDL�HYLGHQWH��D�XQHL�SURSULHW L GH�QDWXU QH-PDWHULDO � FRQúWLLQ D�� vQ� DFHODúL� WLPS� FDSDELO GH� SHUFHS LH�(reprezentare23� úL� LQWHUSUHWDUH�� vQWkL� D� SURSULHL� QDWXUL�� DSRL� D� QDWXULL�contextuale (a cadrului). 'H� OD� XQ� DQXPLW� SDOLHU�� SURGXVXO� ILQLW� DO� YRLQ HL� QX� PDL� HVWH�guvernat de aceasta în mod exclusiv, ci, în pDUDOHO�úL�– la nivel uman – prin RSR]L LH�� GH� FRQúWLLQ D FDUH� vQ� IRUPD� HL� DFWLY HVWH� LQWHOLJHQ � /D� QLYHO�XPDQ�� LQWHOLJHQ D SUHOXFUHD] SHUFHS LD� �VLQHOXL� úL-D OXPLL�� úL�SRDWH�GHYHQL�FUHDWLY � �GD�QDúWHUH� OD� LQWHUSUHW UL��� vQFHSkQG�V FRQFXUH]H�YRLQ D24, care

DF LXQHD�úL�UHDF LXQHD�VXQW�HJDOH��([FLWD LD�JXYHUQHD] OXPHD�YHJHWDOHORU�úL�SDUWHD�YHJHWDWLY D YLH LL�DQLPDOHORU��$FHDVW VSHFLH�GH�FDX]DOLWDWH�GLIHUSULQ�DFHHD�F DF LXQHD�úL�UHDF LXQHD�QX�VXQW�vQWRWGHDXQD�HJDOH��0RWLYXO�JXYHUQHD] YLD D DQLPDO SURSULX-]LV � DGLF FHD�FDUH�HVWH�vQVR LW GH�FRQúWLLQ � &DUDFWHULVWLFD�VD�VSHFLDO HVWH�FXQRDúWHUHD��UHSUH]HQWDUHD��0RWLYXO�GLIHU GH�H[FLWD LH�SULQ�DFHHD�F QX�DUH�QHYRLH�GH�PXOW�WLPS�SHQWUX�D�DF LRQD��HVWH�VXILFLHQW��V ILH�SHUFHSXW��>«@�'LQ�WUHDSW vQ�WUHDSW �GH�OD�UHJQ�OD�UHJQ��RELHFWLYLWDWHD�YRLQ HL�GHYLQH�PDL�LQWHOLJLELO � 5HJQXO�DQLPDO�PDQLIHVW XQ�JUDG�VXSHULRU�GH�RELHFWLYDUH�D�YRLQ HL��$WXQFL�FkQG��vQ�HYROX LD�VD��YRLQ D DMXQJH�OD�DFHVW�SXQFW�XQGH�LQGLYLGXO�FDUH�UHSUH]LQW VSHFLD�QX-úL PDL�SRDWH�DVLPLOD�KUDQD�VXE�LQIOXHQ D XQHL�VLPSOH�H[FLWD LL��FL�GHYHQLW�GLQ�FH�vQ�FH�PDL�FRPSOH[�vQ�PRGXO�V X GH�YLD PLúF ULOH�QX�PDL�SRW�DYHD�ORF�GHFkW�SULQ�PRWLY��GHYLQH�QHFHVDU LQWHOLJHQ D��/D�DQLPDO�VH�SURGXFH�XQ�JDQJOLRQ�sau un creier care face poVLELOH�RSHUD LLOH�LQVWLQFWLYH�VDX�LQWHOHFWXDOH� 23 Ibidem, S�����³'HFL��OD�RULJLQH��LQWHOLJHQ D DSDUH�GLQ�YLD D vQV úL��HD�DSDU LQH�FHOHL�PDL�vQDOWH�WUHSWH�D�RELHFWLYL] ULL�DFHVWHLD�FD�pur mecanism, ca PLMORF�GH�VDOYDUH�SHQWUX�FRQVHUYDUHD�LQGLYLGXOXL�úL�D�speciei. ,QWHOLJHQ D VH�SURGXFH�GHFL�GHRDUHFH�YRLQ D YUHD�V WU LDVF � LDU�YLD D GHRVHELW�GH�FRPSOH[ DUH�QHYRLH�GH�R�OXPLQ VSUH�D�R�F O X]L��'DU�din acest mecanism VH�QDúWH�GLQWU-R GDW OXPHD�FD�UHSUH]HQWDUH, cu toate formele sale, subiect, obiect, timp,�VSD LX��FDX]DOLWDWH��SOXUDOLWDWH��3XU YRLQ � SkQ DLFL��HD�HVWH�GH�DFXP�vQ�DFHODúL�WLPS��SULQ�LQWHOLJHQ � UHSUH]HQWDUH�úL�RELHFW�DO�VXELHFWXOXL�FXQRVF WRU� 24 A. Schopenhauer, op.cit: ³9RLQ D FDUH��OXDW vQ�VLQH��HVWH�R�GRULQ RDUEúL�LQFRQúWLHQW GH�D�WU L��GXS FH�V-D GH]YROWDW�vQ�QDWXUD�DQRUJDQLF � UHJQXO�YHJHWDO�úL�DQLPDO��DMXQJH�vQ�FUHLHUXO�XPDQ�OD�FRQúWLLQ D FODU GH�VLQH� Omul vQ HOHJH�DWXQFL�F UHDOLWDWHD�HVWH�R�LOX]LH�>«@�F FHO�PDL�EXQ�OXFUX�SHQWUX�YRLQ HVWH�V VH�QHJH�SH�VLQH�´

Page 13: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

279

HVWH�GRDU�SURGXFWLY � úL�vQFHUFkQG�V úL-R VXERUGRQH]H�UD LRQDOL]kQG-R��DGLFimpunându-L XQ�FDUDFWHU�VWU LQ�� ,QGLYLGXO� XPDQ�DSDUH� DVWIHO� GXDO�� FkPS�GH� OXSW vQWUH�GRX IRU H��YRLQ D úL� LQWHOLJHQ D�� SULPD� GH� QDWXU LUD LRQDO � PDWHULDO úL� JUDWXLW � dar RUJDQL]DW �vQ�IRUP FRQFUHW � WUXS���FHDODOW GH�QDWXU UD LRQDO � VSLULWXDOúL� F XW WRDUH� GH� VHPQLILFD LL� �VXIOHW�25. Moartea se petrece atunci când 9RLQ D�� HQHUJLD� SO VPXLWRDUH�� WLQGH� V -úL� UHFDSHWH� LQWHJUDOLWDWHD� úL� LHVH� GLQ�IRUP �

Prin urmare, luPHD� QX� vQFHSH� V H[LVWH� FX� DGHY UDW� GHFkW� vQ�PRPHQWXO� vQ� FDUH� HVWH� UHIOHFWDW GH� VLP XULOH� úL� vQYHVWLW FX� UHDOLWDWH� GH�intelectul individului uman26� 5HIRUPXODW�vQ�VSLULWXO�LSRWH]HL�DFHVWHL�OXFU UL��$ H[LVW GRDU� SULQ� 3� GH� &� �UHDOLWDWHD� LQL LDO � $GHY UXO�� H[LVW GRDU� vQ�P VXUD�vQ�FDUH�R�&RQúWLLQ vO�3HUFHSH�– vQ�WLPS�FH�OD�3ODWRQ�úL�vQ�%LEOLH�$�pre-H[LVWD��HVWH�UHFXQRVFXW�GH�LQGLYLG�SULQ�UHYHOD LH��UHVSHFWLY�DQDPQH] – P – úL� VH� LQVWLWXLH�� VDOYkQG� LQGLYLGXO� – FD� HVHQ � VXIOHW� – prin orientarea acestuia sSUH� HO�� 'DU� úL� OD� 6FKRSHQKDXHU� HQHUJLD� SO VPXLWRDUH� SUH-H[LVWFRQúWLHQWL] ULL���UHIOHFW ULL�HL���$VWIHO�Y ]XW � UHDOLWDWHD�PHWDIL]LF vúL�SLHUGH�FDUDFWHUXO�GH�GDW�DEVROXW�úL� LPDQHQW��GHYHQLQG�XQ�VLPSOX�SURGXV�GH�FUHD LH�(„Lumea este visul sufletului nostru”), respectiv o iluzie (reflexie). Pe de DOW SDUWH�� YRLQ D�� SULQFLSLX� RUE� FDUH� VW OD� ED]D� OXPLL�� HVWH� RPQLSUH]HQW �GDW R GDW SHQWUX�WRWGHDXQD��HD�VH�PDQLIHVW � SH�GH�R�SDUWH��vQ�ILHFDUH�DUWLVW��LQGLIHUHQW�GH�HSRFD�vQ�FDUH�D�WU LW��vQ�IHOXO�DFHVWD�6KDNHVSHDUH��GH�SLOG � ILLQG�FRQWHPSRUDQ�FX�7KRPDV�0DQQ� úL� FX�0LUFHD�(OLDGH��SH� H� DOW SDUWH�� HD� VH�PDQLIHVW vQ� ILHFDUH� GLQWUH� QRL�� HQHUJLD� SO VPXLWRDUH� FRQVLPWH� V LQWUH� vQ�FRUS�� V WU LDVF OD� QLYHO� ÄLQIHULRU´�� FUHHD] IRUPD� �úL�� R� GDW FX� HD��LQWHOLJHQ D�� LPDJLQD LD�� &RQúWLLQ D��� WLQ]kQG� V LDV DSURDSH� LQVWDQWDQHX��pentru a-úL� UHIDFH� LQWHJUDOLWDWHD27 (ceea ce îl apropie pe Schopenhauer de 3ODWRQ��FDUH�YRUEHD�GHVSUH�R�(VHQ FDUH�WUHEXLH�V VH�IDF $SDUHQ SHQWUX�D GHYHQL� LQWHOLJLELO SHQWUX� VXIOHWXO� vQWHPQL DW� vQ� WUXS�� SULQ� SURFHVXO�5HFXQRDúWHULL�� DVWIHO� WULDGD� (VHQ � IRQG� – $SDUHQ � IRUP –5HFXQRDúWHUH� �� DQDPQH] ILLQG� VLPLODU WULDGHL� 9RLQ � (QHUJLH�25 SchopenhaXHU�QX�IRORVHúWH�WHUPHQLL�GH�WUXS�úL�VXIOHW��FL�GH�lucru în sine (ceea ce este –�9RLQ D��úL� fenomen (ceea ce pare - Reprezentarea), WHUPHQL�SUHOXD L GH�OD�.DQW���op.cit: “Ca lucru în sine, omul este absolut OLEHU�vQ�FRQWH[WXO�V X LQWHOLJLELO��&D�IHQRPHQ��HVWH�VXSXV�QHFHVLW LL��vQ�FDUDFWHUXO�V X HPSLULF�� 26 Cf. Th.Ribot, op.cit, p.39: „Lumea este reprezentarea mea –�QX�H[LVWGHFkW�vQ�P VXUD�vQ�FDUH�HVWH�UHIOHFWDW GH�LQWHOLJHQ D PHD´� 27 Idem.

Page 14: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

280

SO VPXLWRDUH� �� 9RLQ – 3O VPXLUH� �� IRUP – Reflectare / reprezentare / FRQúWLHQWL]DUH�28.

2.2.4� 5RPDQWLFLL�úL�-XQJ

3HQWUX� URPDQWLFL�� ,QFRQúWLHQWXO� HVWH� vQV úL� U G FLQD� ILLQ HL� XPDQH��SXQFWXO� HL� GH� LQVHU LH� vQ� SURFHVXO� YDVW� DO� QDWXULL�� FHHD� FH� IDFH� SRVLELODQDORJLD� ILLQ HL� FX� 0DUHOH� 7RW�� ,QFRQúWLHQWXO� HVWH� ÄORFXO� FDUH� JHUPLQHD]ILLQ D´�� „Ideea iQFRQúWLHQW FUHHD] RUJDQLVPXO�� PRUIRORJLD� úL� IL]LRORJLD�LQGLYLGXOXL�� $SRL� DSDUH� R� SULP FRQúWLLQ � D� OXPLL� H[WHULRDUH�� OHJDW SULQ�LQVWLQFW�GH�YLD D RUJDQLF � ÌQ�VIkUúLW��R�GDW FX�FRQúWLLQ D GH�VLQH�VH�PDQLIHVW

spiritul, iar instinctului i se substituiH WULDGD� D� FXQRDúWH�– D VLP L – a voi. 'XS FH� D� IRVW� DWLQV� DFHVW� VWDGLX�� ,QFRQúWLHQWXO� U PkQH� vQWU-un dialog SHUPDQHQW� FX� FRQúWLLQ D´�� DUDW $OEHUW� %pJXLQ29� vQ� UHIOHF LLOH� VDOH� GHVSUH�URPDQWLFL� úL� PLWXO� ,QFRQúWLHQWXOXL� - IRUPXOD� VHDP Q IUDSDQW� FX� FHD�schoSHQKDXHULDQ � FDUH� DU� WUDGXFH-R DVWIHO�� Ä9RLQ D�� HQHUJLD� SO VPXLWRDUH��FUHHD] XQLYHUVXO�� GH� OD� FHD� PDL� VLPSO OD� FHD� PDL� FRPSOH[ IRUP �PRUIRORJLD�úL�IL]LRORJLD�LQGLYLGXOXL��vQ�FDUH�VH�GH]YROW FRQúWLLQ D GH�VLQH�úL�VSLULWXO´��7ULDGD�GH�FDUH�YRUEHúWH�%pJXLQ�HVWH��OD�VFDU LQGLYLGXDO � FHHD�FH�VXQW� WULDGHOH� GHOLPLWDWH� PDL� VXV� OD� 3ODWRQ� úL� 6FKRSHQKDXHU�� $� FXQRDúWH�WULPLWH�OD�VXIOHW��F UXLD�L�VH�DSOLFDX�FXQRDúWHUHD�SUH-H[LVWHQW � DQDPQH]D��úL�UHIOHFWDUHD��$� VLP L�� SH� GH� DOW SDUWH�� WULPLWH� OD� WUXS��$� YRL� WULmite la cele GRX DWLWXGLQL�SRVLELOH� vQWUH�FDUH� LQGLYLGXOXL� XPDQ� vL� HVWH�GDW� V DOHDJ � >D�YRL@� V FXQRDVF SULQ� WUXS�� >D� YRL@� V FXQRDVF SULQ� VXIOHW�� D� DOHJH� GHFL�ÄVSDUJHUHD� IRUPHL´� úL� GLVROX LD� VDX� UHDOL]DUHD� GH� VLQH� úL� UH]LVWHQ D SRVW-H[LVWHQW �

Pe de DOW SDUWH��FLWkQGX-O SH�&DUXV��%pJXLQ�SXQH� vQ� OXPLQ GRXIRUPH�GH�,QFRQúWLHQW�� ,QFRQúWLHQWXO�DEVROXW��JHQHUDO��GHYHQLW�SDU LDO�� ÄDFHVW�,QFRQúWLHQW�DEVROXW�GRPQHúWH�vQF VLQJXU�DVXSUD�RULF UHL�DFWLYLW L D�,GHLL��úL�vQ�DFHVW�FD]� vO�YRP�QXPL�,QFRQúWLHQW�JHneral. I-DP�FRQVWDWDW�SUH]HQ D úL� vQ�28�6SHFXOD LH��)LLQG�RPQLSUH]HQW >YRLQ D@��úL�DVWIHO�FRQGXFkQG�la o abolire a WLPSXOXL��SRDWH�H[SOLFD��XQD�úL�DFHHDúL�ILLQG�vQ�ILHFDUH�GLQWUH�QRL��úL�vQ�WRDWH�PDQLIHVW ULOH�GH�JHQ�3�úL�,��úL�vQ�XOWLP LQVWDQ GH�WLS�&XOWXU � SUH]HQ D OD�DXWRUL�GLIHUL L úL�FDUH�QX�DX�DYXW�FXP�V VH�FXQRDVF VDX�FLWHDVF vQWUH�HL��D�unor alternative similare. 29 Albert Béguin, 6XIOHWXO�URPDQWLF�úL�YLVXO��(G��8QLYHUV��%XFXUHúWL��������p.187.

Page 15: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

281

YLD D HPEULRQDU � QLFL� ,GHHD� QX� SDUWLFLSD� GHFkW� OD� DOF WXLUHD� RUJDQLF � úL�WRFPDL�GH�DFHHD�vQF QX-i puteam da acestei Idei numele de Suflet. […] s-a GH]YROWDW� GHMD� R� FRQúWLLQ � ,GHHD� D� GHYHQLW� úL� vQ� UHDOLWDWH� VXIOHW�� úL� WRWXúL�WRDWH�SURFHVHOH�YLH LL� vQ� IRUPDUH�� I FXW GLQ�GLVWUXJHUL�úL�FUHD LL�DOWHUQDWLYH��DX�U PDV�vQ�DIDUD�RULF UHL�SDUWLFLS UL�D�&RQúWLLQ HL��DFHVW�,QFRQúWLHQW�QX�PDL�H JHQHUDO��FX�SDU LDO��ÌQ�SOXV��DO WXUL�GH�,QFRQúWLHQWXO�DEVROXW��FkQG�JHQHUDO��când pDU LDO��DYHP�XQ�,QFRQúWLHQW�UHODWLY��DGLF DFHO�GRPHQLX�DO�YLH LL�DMXQVH�vQ�PRG�UHDO�OD�&RQúWLLQ � GDU�FDUH�GHRFDPGDW D UHGHYHQLW�LQFRQúWLHQW � 'H�DOWIHO�� HO� UHYLQH�PHUHX� GLQ� WLPS� vQ� WLPS�� OD� &RQúWLLQ � $FHVW� GRPHQLX� YD�cuprinde, chiar în sufletul evoluat pe de-a-ntregul, cea mai mare parte a OXPLL�VSLULWXDOH��F FL�vQ�ILHFDUH�FOLS QX�SXWHP�SHUFHSH�FX�DGHY UDW�GHFkW�R�SDUWH�UHODWLY�PLQLP GLQ�OXPHD�UHSUH]HQW ULORU�QRDVWUH´30.$LFL�SXQFWHOH�FRPXQH�FX�6FKRSHQKDXHU�VXQW�úL�PDL�FODUH��,GHHD� �3ULQFLSLXO� SO VPXLWRU� RULJLQDU�� GDU� LUD LRQDO� �,QFRQúWLHQWXO� DEVROXW� HVWH� R�calitate a Ideii); Ideea devine suflet, trecând prin toate stadiile procesului de JHQHUDUH� D� OXPLL� �9RLQ D HVWH� UHIOHFWDW GH� FRQúWLLQ vQ� XOWLPD� ID] DSURFHVXOXL���WRDWH�SURFHVHOH�YLH LL�vQ�IRUPDUH��I FXW GLQ�GLVWUXJHUL�úL�FUHD LL�DOWHUQDWLYH� GHVFULH� PRGXO� vQ� FDUH� OD� 6FKRSHQKDXHU� HQHUJLD� SO VPXLWRDUH�LQWU vQ�IRUPH��VH�UHIOHFW SH�VLQH�SULQ�LQWHUPHGLXO�FRQúWLLQ HL��DSRL�WLQGH�Vse elibereze. 3XQFWH�FRPXQH�VXQW�úL�FX�3ODWRQ�úL�FX�%LEOLD��SHUFHS LD�SDU LDO GH�FDUH� YRUEHúWH� &DUXV� WUDGXFH� FXQRDúWHUHD� OLPLWDW SULQ� WUXS�� DPLQWLW vQ�DPEHOH� FD]XUL�� LDU� UHYHQLUHD� ,QFRQúWLHQWXOXL� vQ� &RQúWLHQW�� UHYHOD LD� úL�FRQúWLLQ D GH�VLQH�LQGLYLGXDO �

Jung31� MRQJOHD] FX� WHUPHQLL� OXL� &DUXV�� SH� FDUH� vL� UHGXFH� OD� XQ�,QFRQúWLHQW� SHUVRQDO� úL� XQ� ,QFRQúWLHQW� &ROHFWLY�� $FHVWD� OHDJ LQGLYLGXO� GH�FRPXQLWDWH�� SULQ� FRPXQLWDWH� vQ HOHJkQG� QX� GRDU� PHPEULL� XQHL� DQXPLWH�VRFLHW L��VDX�DL�VRFLHW LL�FRQWHPSRUDQH�OXL��FL�vQWUHDJD�XPDQLWDWH��GH�OD�FHO�dintâi reprezentant al ei. Este „PHPRULD�VSHFLHL´�úL�D�OXFUXULORU�FDUH�DX�IRVW�vQDLQWH�GH�HD�� ÌQ� IHOXO�DFHVWD� vúL�H[SOLF UDSRUWXO�GH� LGHQWLWDWH�SDU LDO vQWUH�VHPQLILFD LLOH� SH� FDUH� QXPHURDVHOH� PLWRORJLL�� VXFFHVLYH� VDX� VLPXOWDQH�� OH�GDX� UHDOLW LL�� SULQ� XQD� úL� DFHHDúL� JULO GH� SHUFHS LH�� SUHH[LVWHQW RULF UHL�PLWRORJLL��SULQ�PLWRORJLH�vQ HOHJkQG��DLFL��SURGXVXO�ILQLW�DO�XQHL�DFXPXO UL�GH�$OWHUQDWLYH� VLPLODUH��� DFHDVW JULO S VWUkQGX-VH� OD� ED]D� ,QFRQúWLHQWXOXL�Colectiv, impunându-L XQD� úL� DFHHDúL� VHPQLILFD LH�� PRGLILFDW QHJOLMDELO�

30 Carl Gustav Carus, în Albert Béguin, op.cit. p.189. 31 C. G. Jung, $PLQWLUL��YLVH��UHIOHF LL��FRQVHPQDWH�úL�HGLWDWH�GH�$QLHOD�-DIIH�� Ed. Humanitas� %XFXUHúWL������

Page 16: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

282

printr-R LQWHUSUHWDUH�� VHFXQG úL� XOWHULRDU � LQGLYLGXDO 32� �ÌQ� DFHDVWDFFHS LH�� RULFH� WHRULH� SRHWLF � ILORVRILF � PHWDIL]LF � GLDOHFWLF � RUL� GH�DQWLFLSD LH�� QX� HVWH� GHFkW� R� LQWHUSUHWDUH� GH� XQ� DQXPLW� JUDG� D� XQHLD� úL�DFHOHLDúL�$OWHUQDWLYH�LQL LDOH�3�OD�UHDOLWDWHD�SULPRUGLDO $��� 0RGXO�vQ�FDUH�9RLQ D VH�PDQLIHVW vQ�WHRULD�OXL�6FKRSHQKDXHU�HVWH�vQ�PRG� HYLGHQW� DQDORJ�PRGXOXL� vQ� FDUH� DF LRQHD] ,QFRQúWLHQWXO� � OD� -XQJ��FDUH� DILUP � Ä9LD D PHD� HVWH� SRYHVWHD� XQHL� UHDOL] UL� GH� VLQH� D�,QFRQúWLHQWXOXL��7RW� FH� VH� DIO vQ� ,QFRQúWLHQW� YUHD� V GHYLQ HYHQLPHQW� LDU�SHUVRQDOLWDWHD�YUHD�úL�HD�V HYROXH]H��LHúLQG�GLQ�FRQGL LLOH�HL�LQFRQúWLHQWH��úL�V VH�WU LDVF SH�VLQH�FD�vQWUHJ´33. Tradus în termenii filosofului, „Eu, forma, VXQW�R� UHDOL]DUH�GH� VLQH� D�9RLQ HL��7RW� FH� VH� DIO vQ�9RLQ YUHD� V FDSHWH�FRQúWLLQ GH�VLQH�– SHUVRQDOLWDWHD��DGLF LQWHOLJHQ D SOXV�LPDJLQD LD��YUHD�VVH�GH]EDUH�GH�YRLQ úL�V -PL�UHDOL]H]H�&RQúWLLQ D�´� 7H]D�OXL�-XQJ�J VHúWH�DVWIHO�MXVWLILFDUH�úL�LOXVWUDUH�SULQ�FRQVHPQDUHD�FRPHQWDW D SURSULHL� VDOH�HYROX LL�� vQ�$PLQWLUL�� YLVH�� UHIOHF LL, din care este QHFHVDU� V VXEOLQLHP� FkWHYD� DVSHFWH� FDUH� SDUWLFXODUL]HD] DOWHUQDWLYD�SVLKDQDOLVWXOXL��WRWXúL��GRDU�VXE�DVSHFWXO�WHUPLQRORJLHL�� (YROX LD� LQGLYLGXOXL� UHSUH]LQW OD� VFDU PLF HYROX LD� VSHFLHL�umane. Evolu LD� SHUVRQDOLW LL� SURSULL�� GHVFULVH� GH� -XQJ�� DUDW vQGHRVHEL�PRGXO�vQ�FDUH�FRSLOXO�HVWH�ÄVHWDW´�SH�R�DQXPLW SHUFHS LH�D�OXPLL�H[WHULRDUH��SULQ� LQIOXHQ D FHORU� SUHRFXSD L GH� HGXFDUHD� OXL�� úL� PDL� WkU]LX� SULQ� DFHHD� D�VRFLHW LL�� 'HVSUH� VHWDUH� YRUEHVF� LQGLUHFW� úL� %LEOLD� úL� 3ODWRQ� �UHIHULWRU� OD�vQJU GLULOH�LPSXVH�GH�WUXS�– VXIOHWXOXL���6FKRSHQKDXHU�DUH�R�vQWUHDJ WHRULH�VXEVLGLDU � vQ� FDUH� DUDW FXP�YRLQ D�� LQWUkQG� vQ� IRUP úL� ILLQG� DVWIHO� VHWDWSHQWUX�R�SHUFHS LH-reflectare-UHSUH]HQWDUH�VSHFLILF VLP XULORU� este ulterior VHWDW VRFLDO��vQ�VHQVXO�UHVSHFW ULL�XQRU�QRUPH�FLYLOL]DWRDUH����)UHXG�YRUEHúWH�úL� HO� GHVSUH� ÄSULQFLSLXO�SO FHULL´�� SRVWXOkQG�F � vQ�SULPD� ID] � D� FRSLO ULHL��LQGLYLGXO�XPDQ�HVWH�XQ�SDFKHW�GH�SO FHUH��GRWDW�FX�LQGLIHUHQ ID GH�YLDúL� PRDUWH� GHRSRWULY � GDU� LQWHUYLQ� S ULQ LL�� úFRDOD�� VRFLHWDWHD�� FDUH-i LQRFXOHD] ILJXUL� QHJDWLYH�� R� DQXPLW UHDOLWDWH�� FRPSUHKHQVLELO úL�H[SULPDELO WXWXURU�úL�GH�F WUH�WR L��7RDWH�DFHVWHD�DUDW F � vQ�P VXUD�vQ�FDUH�32 Idem, S������³9LD D DP�DVHPXLW-R vQWRWGHDXQD�XQHL�SODQWH�FDUH�WU LHúWH�GLQ�UL]RPXO�HL��&HHD�FH�GHYLQH�YL]LELO�GHDVXSUD�S PkQWXOXL�GXUHD] GRDU�R�YDU �$SRL�VH�RILOHúWH�– R DSDUL LH�HIHPHU � 'DF QH�JkQGLP�OD�GHYHQLUHD�úL�GLVSDUL LD�LQILQLW D YLH LL�úL�FXOWXULORU��QL�VH�FRQWXUHD] LPSUHVLD�XQHL�GHúHUW FLXQL�DEVROXWH��GDU�HX�Q-DP�SLHUGXW�QLFLRGDW VHQWLPHQWXO�SHUHQLW LL�YLH LL�VXE�HWHUQD�VFKLPEDUH��&HHD�FH�VH�YHGH�HVWH�IORDUHD��HD�HVWH�FHD�FDUH�GLVSDUH��5L]RPXO�G LQXLH´� 33 C. G. Jung, op.cit. p.18.

Page 17: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

283

GLKRWRPLD� WUXS� �� VXIOHW� HVWH� YDODELO � Vufletul vine în trup cu anumite FRQ LQXWXUL� �QHFRQFHSWXDOL]DWH�� �GLYLQH�� vQ� WHUPHQL� ELEOLFL� úL� SODWRQLFLHQL��LUD LRQDOH�� vQ� WHUPHQL� VFKRSHQKDXULHQL�� LQFRQúWLHQW-generale, sau ideale, în WHUPHQLL� OXL� &DUXV�� LQFRQúWLHQWH�� vQ� WHUPHQLL� OXL� -XQJ�� FDUH� UHSUH]LQW �vQ�WHUPHQLL� OXFU ULL� GH� ID � FXQRDúWHUHD� XQHL� UHDOLW L �� D� XQXL� $GHY U SUH-H[LVWHQW�H���6H�SRDWH�VSHFXOD�F SULPLL�RDPHQL�DX�WUHFXW��GH�OD�DFHVWD��OD�XQ�$GHY U GH� WLS� $� �UHDOLWDWH� �� SUHPLV LQL LDO ��� vQDLQWH� FD� R� HGXFD LH� úL� R�societate bine structurDWH� V OH� DOWHUH]H� SHUFHS LD� JHQXLQ � OLPLWD L GRDU� GH�FRQGL LD� ORU� PDWHULDO � GHVFKLGHUHD� SH� FDUH� R� DYHDX� ID GH� UHYHOD LH�(hierofanie, spune Mircea Eliade34) i-D DGXV� vQ� SUDJXO� FRQúWLHQWL] ULL� úL�FRQFHSWXDOL] ULL� XQRU� DOWHUQDWLYH� GH� SULP� RUGLQ� FDUH�� VWkQd acum la baza WXWXURU�VLVWHPHORU�UHOLJLRDVH�WUDGL LRQDOH��SRW�IL�OXDWH�FD�DGHY UXUL�GH�WLS�$� &RSLO ULD� OXL� -XQJ� HVWH� XQ� H[HPSOX� UHOHYDQW�� GDF DGPLWHP� R� LOXVWUDUH� D�JHQHUDOXOXL� SULQ� SDUWLFXODU� �FHHD� FH� IDFH� HO� vQVXúL� – alternativa la care ne referim fiinG UH]XOWDWXO� SURSULLORU� H[SHULHQ H SXVH� vQ� WHUPHQL� SVLKDQDOLWLFL��Ä$PLQWLULOH� VXQW� FD� PO GL HOH� L]RODWH� DOH� XQXL� VLQJXU� UL]RP� VXEWHUDQ�� FD�HWDSHOH�XQXL�SURFHV�HYROXWLY�LQFRQúWLHQW�35.2 SULP HWDS HVWH� IRUPDUHD� FRQúWLLQ HL� OXPLL� H[WHULRDUH�� 7RWXO�SOHGHD] SHQWUX�R�LQWHJUDUH�I U VSDVPH�vQ�VSD LXO�FRQFUHW��PDWHULDO��QDWXUDO��SULQ� IUDSDUHD� VLP XULORU� IRDUWH� DVFX LWH�� /XPHD� DUH� DVSHFWXO� XQXL� SDUDGLV�I FXW� SHQWUX� SO FHUHD� FRQWHPSOD LHL�� FDUH� QX� SRDWH� GH]DP JL� vQWUXFkW�GHRFDPGDW QX� L� VH� SRW� SXQH� vQWUHE UL� úL� QLci suprainstitui iluzii. Pentru moment, copilul, limitat doar la trup, dar la unul extrem de senzitiv, este, în termenii lui Freud36� XQ� ÄSDFKHW� GH� SO FHUH´� vQF QHREOLJDW� V -úL� UHIXOH]H�acest instinct.37� �&RUHVSRQGHQW�JHQHUDO�� ����ELEOLF��$GDP�úL�(YD� vQDLQWe de F GHUHD� vQ� LVSLW � ����DQWURSRORJLF��RDPHQLL�SULPLWLYL��FXOHJ WRUL��YkQ WRUL��pescari,mai târziu agricultori� D�F URU�LQWHJUDUH�vQ�VSD LXO�FRQFUHW�QDWXUDO�DUH�loc printr-XQ�JHVW�ÄULWXDO´�GH�ÄIDFHUH�D�OXPLL´��WUDGXFWLELO FD�vPEOkQ]LUH�D�HL�(în timp ce�OD�FRSLO��DFHODúL�JHVW�VH�IDFH�SULQ�SULYLUH��FRQVWDWDUH��vQFkQWDUH��OD�34 Mircea Eliade, op.cit. p.28. 35 C. G. Jung, op.cit. p.19. 36 Cf. S. Gardner, Irrationallity and the Philosophy of Psychoanalysis,Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1993. 37 C.G. Jung, op.cit, S�����³0 DIOX�vQWU-XQ�F UXFLRU�OD�XPEUD�XQXL�FRpac. (VWH�R�]L�IUXPRDV úL�FDOG GH�YDU � FHUXO�H�DOEDVWUX��/XPLQD�DXULH�D�VRDUHOXL�VH�MRDF SULQWUH�IUXQ]HOH�YHU]L����&RSHWLQD�F UXFLRUXOXL�D�IRVW�ULGLFDW �Tocmai m-DP�WUH]LW�vQ�PLMORFXO�DFHVWHL�VSOHQGRUL�úL�DP�R�VHQ]D LH�GH�ELQH�GH�QHGHVFULV��9 G VRDUHOH�VFkQWHLQG�SULQWUH�IUXQ]HOH�úL�IORULOH�SRPLORU��7RWXO�este minunat, colorat, superb”.

Page 18: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

284

RPXO� SULPLWLY� UHDF LD� HVWH� GH� WHDP � FHHD� FH� FRQGXFH� OD� QHFHVLWDWHD�ÄDG SRVWLULL´ 38). Apoi apare setarea GLQ�GLUHF LD�PHGLXOXL�IDPLOLDO��FRQFUHWL]DW SULQ�

inducerea de figuri negative �UHVWULF LL��� FRQWDFWXO� FX� IHQRPHQXO� PRU LL� úL�LQWURGXFHUHD� vQ� HGXFD LH� D� SULPHORU� FRQFHSWH� UHOLJLRDVH�39 (Corespondent general: oamenii primitivi – UHDF LD� ORU� OD� PRDUWH� G QDúWHUH� XQRUD� GLQ�SULPHOH� FRQFHSWH� VXEPLVLELOH� XQXL� VLVWHP� XOWHULRU� GH� FUHGLQ H�� SHQWUX� FDSDUH� vQWUHEDUHD�� FD� úL� OD� FRSLOXO� -XQJ�� FH� VH� vQWkPSO FX� RDPHQLL� DFHúWLD��unde se duc, de ce trupul lor pare dintr-R GDW XQ� RELHFW"� &H� DQXPH� OH�OLSVHúWH"� &RSLOXOXL� L� V-D U VSXQV� vQ� WHUPHQL� UHOLJLRúL�� 'DU�� FD� úL� RDPHQLL�VRFLHW LORU� SULPLWLYH�� HO� PRGLILF DFHVW� U VSXQV� vQ� WHUPHQLL� SHUFHS LHL�VXELHFWLYH�� vL� FRQIHU R DOWHUQDWLY � ,VXV� GHYLQH�� GLQ� ÄSDV UH� PDUH�SURWHFWRDUH´�� ÄFLRFOX´�� ÄLH]XLW´� úL� ÄPkQF WRU� GH� RDPHQL´�� 6SDLPD� RPXOXL�SULPLWLY� vQ� ID D EROLL� úL� D� PRU LL�� IHQRPHQH� LQH[SOLFDELO� SH� FDUH� YRU� VLP L

385HIHULQ HOH�OD�FRUHVSRQGHQWXO�DQWURSRORJLF��GLQ��0LUFHD�(OLDGH��op.cit: Ä8Q�WHULWRULX�QHFXQRVFXW��VWU LQ��QHRFXSDW��FHHD�FH�vQVHDPQ DGHVHD��QHRFXSDW�GH�ÄDL�QRúWUL³��IDFH�SDUWH�vQF GLQ�PRGDOLWDWHD�IOXLG úL�ODUYDU D„Haosului“. Ocupîndu-O úL��PDL�DOHV��DúH]kQGX-se pe acest teritoriu, omul îl WUDQVIRUP VLPEROLF�vQ�&RVPRV��SULQWU-R UHSHWDUH�ULWXDO D FRVPRJRQLHL��&HHD�FH�YD�GHYHQL�ÄOXPHD�QRDVWU ³ WUHEXLH�PDL�vQWvL�V ILH�ÄFUHDW³��úL�RULFH�FUHD LH�DUH�XQ�PRGHO�H[HPSODU��&UHDUHD�8QLYHUVXOXL�GH�F WUH�]HL��&vQG�V-au vQVW SvQLW�vQ�,VODQGD�úL�DX�GHIULúDW-R��FRORQLúWLL�VFDQGLQDYL�Q-DX�VRFRWLW�F IDF�XQ�OXFUX�QRX��QLFL�R�PXQF RPHQHDVF úL�SURIDQ � &HHD�FH�I FHDX�QX�HUD�pentru eL DOWFHYD�GHFvW�UHSHWDUHD�XQXL�DFW�SULPRUGLDO��úL�DQXPH�WUDQVIRUPDUHD�+DRVXOXL�vQ�&RVPRV�SULQ�DFWXO�GLYLQ�DO�&UHD LHL��0XQFLQG�S PkQWXO�VWHUS��QX�I FHDX�GHFvW�V UHSHWH�DFWXO�]HLORU�FDUH�RUJDQL]DVHU +DRVXO�GvQGX-i o VWUXFWXU � IRUPH�úL�QRUPH�´ 39 C.G.Jung, op.cit., p.24. Din Rin este pescuit un cadavru, pe care copilul HVWH�UH LQXW�GH�D-O YHGHD��vQFHUFkQG�V VH�RSXQ LQVWDQ HORU�S ULQWHúWL�úL�YL]LWkQG�SH�DVFXQV�ORFXO�XQGH�DFHVWD�HUD�GHSR]LWDW�vQ�DúWHSWDUHD�DXWRULW LORU��GHVFRSHU R ULJRO SH�XQGH�SLFXUD�DS FX�VkQJH��ÌQ�DFHVW�FD]��PRDUWHD�QX�HVWH�GHFkW�XQ�HYHQLPHQW�H[WHULRU��FDUH�VWkUQHúWH�FXULR]LWDWHD�úL�U PkQH�OD�DFHVW�QLYHO��FRúWLHQWL]DUHD�VHPQLILFD LHL�HL�³UHDOH´�– DUWLILFLDO vQ�P VXUD�vQ�care nu-L HVWH�DWULEXLW GH�FRSLO��LQGXV OXL�GH�F WUH�S ULQ L – VH�RSUHúWH�XQGHYD�OD�MXP WDWH��FRQWLQXkQG�PDL�WkU]LX�RGDW FX�GHV YkUúLUHD�LPDJLQLL�HL�SULQ�DFWXO�vQJURS ULL��³'HRGDW GLVS UHDX�DQXPL L RDPHQL��FDUH�SkQ GHXQ ]L�IXVHVHU SUH]HQ L��$X]HDP�DWXQFL�F DX�IRVW�vQPRUPkQWD L VDX�F Domnul Isus i-a luat la el.”

Page 19: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

285

FXUkQG� QHYRLD� V OH� SHUVRQLILFH40� VH� DVRFLD] OD� FRSLO� FX� R� ILJXU SULPLWSULQ�HGXFD LH��WUDQVIHUkQGX-L DWULEXWHOH��PLVWHULRV��vQIULFRú WRU��RVWLO��ÌQ�DFHVW�SXQFW�� SHUFHS LD� VXELHFWLY QX� PDL� HVWH� JHQXLQ � FL� LQIOXHQ DW GH� WUDGL LD�UHOLJLRDV – inVWLWX LRQDOL]DW – GDU�WLQGH�V UHGHYLQ �41.7HQGLQ D VH� PDWHULDOL]HD] úL� PDL� SUHJQDQW� vQ� YLV�� FDUH� HVWH�� vQ�FRQFHS LD�OXL�-XQJ��LPDJLQH�VLPEROLF IXQF LRQkQG�SH�ED]D�XQRU�LPDJLQL�úL�DVRFLHUL�DQDORDJH�XQRU� LGHL�SULPLWLYH� VDX�XQRU�PLWXUL�� HOHPHQWH�DSDU LQkQd,QFRQúWLHQWXOXL�úL�SXWkQG�IL�REVHUYDWH�RULXQGH��vQ�YLVHOH�WXWXURU�FDWHJRULLORU�GH� RDPHQL� �LQWHUYLQH� DVWIHO� ,QFRQúWLHQWXO� &ROHFWLY�� PHPRULD� VSHFLHL� – în SODQXO�FRUHVSRQGHQ HL�JHQHUDOH��DVRFLDELO � OD�RPXO�SULPLWLY��FX�crearea de mituri42� FH� UHSUH]LQW DOWHUQDWLYD� LQL LDO 3�� vQFHSXWXULOH� DFHVWHL� ÄED]H� GH�GDWH´���3ULPXO�YLV�HVWH�OHJDW�GH�WUDQVIHUXO�GH�VHPQLILFD LL�SH�FDUH�FRSLOXO�L-l G GXVH� OXL� ,VXV� OD� FRQWDFWXO� FX� PRDUWHD�43� ÌQI LúHD] XQ� ]HX� VXEWHUDQ� FX�aspectul de phalus ritual, pe care vocea mamei, în vLV�� vO� DVRFLD] FX�ÄPkQF WRUXO�GH�RDPHQL´�� DGLF ,VXV�� úL� SH� FDUH�PXOW�PDL� WkU]LX� -XQJ� vO� YD�descifra: ”mi-D V ULW� vQ� RFKL� XQ� SDVDM� GLQWU-un comentariu asupra unor ritualuri religioase, în care era vorba despre motivul fundamental antropofag în simbolisticD vPS UW úDQLHL´44� 9LVXO�FRQ LQH�XQ�DUKHWLS�SH�FDUH�FRSLOXO�QX�DYHD�GH�XQGH�V vO�FXQRDVF �Ä&LQH�YRUEHD�DWXQFL�vQ�PLQH"´45), furnizat deci GH�,QFRQúWLHQWXO�&ROHFWLY�úL�FDUH�DUH�UROXO��vQ HOHV�PDL�WkU]LX��GH�D-O LQL LD�vQ�PLVWHUHOH� S PkQWXOXL�� 9LVXO� SULPRUGLDO� HVWH� DúDGDU� FHD� GLQWkL� PDQLIHVWDUH�GLUHFW � GHúL�PRPHQWDQ� FULSWLF � SULPD�PO GL YL]LELO GHúL� EL]DU D XQXL�,QFRQúWLHQW� &ROHFWLY� GHYHQLW� PDQLIHVW� vQWU-R FRQúWLLQ vQF HPEULRQDU �GRWDW vQV FX�FDSDFLWDWHD�YLUWXDO GH�D�UHFXQRDúWH�úL�UHSUH]HQWD�VLPbolurile. &HHD�FH�XUPHD] LOXVWUHD] SHUIHFW�SDUDOHOD�SURSXV vQWUH�HYROX LD�FRSLOXOXL�úL� HYROX LD� XPDQLW LL�� GH� DOWIHO�� vQ� WHUPHQLL� OXL� )UHXG�� FHHD� FH�

40 M. Eliade, op.cit, p.29: “În nordul Indiei, în vreme de epidemie, se GHVHQHD] vQ�MXUXO�VDWXOXL�XQ�FHUF�D�F UXL�PHQLUH�HVWH�V vPSLHGLFH�GHPRQLL�EROLL�V S WUXQG GLQFROR�GH�DFHDVW vPSUHMPXLUH�´ 41 Idem, p. 25. 42 Ibidem, p. 11: “Mitul este deci povestea a ceea ce s–a petrecut in illo WHPSRUH��UHODWDUHD�D�FHHD�FH�]HLL�VDX�ILLQ HOH�GLYLQH�DX�I FXW�OD�vQFHSXWXULOH�7LPSXOXL��ÄD�SRYHVWL³�XQ�PLW�vQVHDPQ D VSXQH�FHHD�FH�V–a petrecut ab RULJLQH��2�GDW ÄVSXV³��DGLF ÄGH]Y OXLW³��PLWXO�GHYLQH�DGHY U DSRGLFWLF��tHPHL�DO�DGHY UXOXL�DEVROXW´ 43 Ibidem, p. 26. 44 Ibidem, p. 29. 45 Ibidem.

Page 20: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

286

H[SHULPHQWHD] FRSLOXO�-XQJ�VXQW�vQVHúL�ÄU P úL HOH�DUKDLFH�ULWXDOH´46. Jocul cu focul47�UHSUH]LQW � OD�QLYHO�SDUWLFXODU�FD�úL�OD�QLYHO�JHQHUDO��R�SULP IRUPGH� UHOLJLR]LWDWH�� &D� úL� YLVXO� SKDOLF�� VLPEROL]HD] �HVWH� LQWHUSUHWDW�� SHQWUX�-XQJ� YkUVWQLFXO� OXPLQD� SH� FDUH� HO� HVWH� VRUWLW� V R DGXF vQ� vQWXQHULF�� V-o vQWUH LQ FkW� PDL� PXOW� SRVLELO� – DFHD� EXFDW GH� ,QFRQúWLHQW� DGXV vQ�FRQúWLLQ �vQ�WHUPHQL�ELEOLFL�úL�SODWRQLFLHQL��F XWDUHD�$GHY UXOXL�QXPDL�SULQ�LQWHUPHGLXO� VXIOHWXOXL�� vQ� WHUPHQL� VFKRSHQKDXULHQL�� XOWLPD� ID] � FHD� PDL�vQDOW � D�&RQúWLLQ HL��FDUH�DVRFLLQG�,QWHOLJHQ D FX�,PDJLQD LD��WLQGH�vQVSUH�XQ�proceV GH�&UHD LH�� 8Q� DOW� DVHPHQHD� JHVW� DUH� GUHSW� RELHFW� GH� FXOW� R� SLDWU � FDUH� vL�LQGXFH�FRSLOXOXL��DWXQFL�FkQG�úDGH�SH�HD��vQWUHE UL�GH�QDWXU ILORVRILF � Ä6XQW�HX� FHO� FDUH� úDGH� SH� SLDWU VDX� VXQW� SLDWUD� SH� FDUH� úDGH� HO">«@� &LQH� HVWH�ce?”48 Jocul dialectic trimite la animism, (în acest stadiu, societatea SULPLWLY SULQ�FDUH�JHQHUDOL] P DFHVW�SURFHV�DUH�GHMD�XQ�VLVWHP�GH�FUHGLQ H���UHOLJLH�GH� vQFHSXW� vQ� FDUH�RELHFWHORU� úL� vQGHRVHEL�SLHWUHORU� OH� HUDX� DWULEXLWH�VXIOHWH�úL�SXWHUL�VXSUDQDWXUDOH�– este momentul în cDUH�VRFLHWDWHD�SULPLWLYDUH�UHYHOD LD�XQXL�dincolo� GXS FH�D�GHS úLW�úRFXO�PRU LL��ÌQ�FD]XO�SDUWLFXODU�DO� OXL� -XQJ�� DUH� ORF� XQ� WUDQVIHU� GH� FRQúWLLQ úL� vQ� DFHODúL� WLPS� R� OXDUH� GH�FRQúWLLQ (prise de conscience) din partea copilului, care întrebându-se asupra lui-vQVXúL� vúL� LQVWLWXLH�R�FRQúWLLQ GH�VLQH�úL� WRWRGDW �vQWUHEkQGX-se DVXSUD� SLHWUHL�� R� UHSUH]HQWDUH� D� OXPLL�� Ä'HGXEO ULL´� vL� XUPHD] XQ� IHO� GH�VFLQGDUH� LQWHULRDU � UH]ROYDW WRW�SULQWU-XQ�DFW� ULWXDO��QHUHFXQRVFXW� vQV VXE�acest aspect: cioplirea dintr-XQ� OLQHDU� GH� OHPQ� D� XQXL� RP� FX� UHGLQJRW úL�MREHQ�� DG XJDUHD� XQHL� SLHWUH� GH� UkX� SLFWDW vQ� DFXDUHO vQ� FXORUL� GLIHULWH��DVWIHO�vQFkW�V ILH�vPS U LW vQWU-R SDUWH�VXSHULRDU úL�XQD�LQIHULRDU �ÄSLDWUD�OXL´��� úL� vQFKLGHUHD� ORU� vQWU-un penar, pe care îl ascunde în pod.49 Ulterior, GXS DQL�GH� DPQH]LH� UHIHULWRDUH� OD� DFHVW� JHVW�� SVLKDQDOLVWXO� -XQJ� vL� J VHúWH�46 Cf. S. Gardner, op.cit. 47 C.G. Jung, op.cit, S������³«�vPL�I FHD�SO FHUH�V P MRF�FX�IRFXO��ÌQ�JU GLQD�QRDVWU VH�DIOD�XQ�]LG�YHFKL�GLQ�EORFXUL�PDUL�GH�SLDWU � DOH�F URU�LQWHUVWL LL�IRUPDX�QLúWH�JURWH�LQWHUHVDQWH��$LFL�RELúQXLDP�V vQWUH LQ�XQ�PLF�IRF��OD�FDUH�P DMXWDX�úL�DO L FRSLL��XQ�IRF�FDUH�WUHEXLD�V DUG ³PHUHX´��V ILH�GHFL�vQWUH LQXW�SHUPDQHQW��(UD�QHYRLH�vQ�DFHVW�VFRS�GH�HIRUWXULOH�QRDVWUH�unite care constau în a aduna lemQXO�QHFHVDU��1XPDL�HX�DYHDP�YRLH�VYHJKH]�DFHVW�IRF��&HLODO L SXWHDX�DSULQGH�vQ�DOWH�³SHúWHUL´�DOWH�IRFXUL��GDU�DFHOHD�HUDX�SURIDQH�úL�QX�P LQWHUHVDX��1XPDL�IRFXO�PHX�HUD�YLX�úL�DYHD�XQ�caracter sacru”. 48 Idem. 49 Ibidem, p. 35.

Page 21: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

287

corespondentul mitologic: „Totul este de fapt un cabir, învelit într-un SDOWRQDú�� DVFXQV� vQ� NLVWD�� vQDUPDW� FX� R� SURYL]LH� GH� IRU YLWDO – piatra […]”50. 'H�QRWDW�vQV F QLFL�MRFXO�FX�IRFXO��QLFL�FHO�FX�SLDWUD��QLFL�JHVWXO�GH�D vQPRUPkQWD�XQ�ÄLH]XLW´�vQ�SHQDU��FX�FRQúWLLQ D FODU úL�XQLF D XQXL�VHFUHW��QX� DX� DYXW� OD�PRPHQWXO� SHWUHFHULL� ORU� YUHXQ� VHQV�� � /D� IHO� VH� vQWkPSO � vQ�SULPD�ID] � FX�VXSHUVWL LLle ce vor forma ulterior un sistem de practici rituale úL�GH�FUHGLQ H��vQ�VRFLHW LOH�SULPLWLYH��H[LVW VHQWLPHQWXO�ÄWDLQHL´��GDU�QX�úL�VHPQLILFD LD�HL��FDUH�YD�IL�GDW XOWHULRU��vQWU-R SULP LQWHUSUHWDUH��ÌQ�DPEHOH�SODQXUL�� úL� FHO� SDUWLFXODU�� úL� FHO� JHQHUDO�� DUH� ORF� DFHODúL� SURFHV�� LQGLYLGXO�XPDQ�GH]YROW R FRQúWLLQ D OXPLL�H[WHULRDUH��QDWXUDOH���DSRL�R�FRQúWLLQ GH�sine în cadrul acestei lumi (prin raportare), un set de practici cu rost WUDQFKLOL]DQW� �VSDLPD� GH� PRDUWH�� VSDLPD� GH� IHQRPHQHOH� QHvQ HOHVH� Dle QDWXULL��QHYRLD�GH�DG SRVW�úL�VLJXUDQ � – WRDWH�DFHVWH�FHU�QLúWH�UH]ROY UL��SH�FDUH�LQGLYLGXO�XPDQ�OH�J VHúWH�vQ�HO��LQVWLQFWLY��SULQ�UHYHODUHD�XQRU�VROX LL�–OD�LQGLYLGXO�SULPLWLY��FD�úL�OD�FRSLO��SHUFHS LL�VXELHFWLYH�DOH�UHDOLW LL�LQL LDOH��cu deoseELUHD�F OD�RPXO�SULPLWLY�DFHVWHD�VXQW�GH�JUDGXO�vQWkL��LDU�OD�FRSLO��vQ�WHUPHQLL�OXL�-XQJ��YHQLWH�SH�ILOLHUD�,QFRQúWLHQWXOXL�FROHFWLY�� $SDUH� DSRL� VFLQGDUHD� DSDUHQW vQWU-o personalitate no.151� úL� R�personalitate no.2.52; în interiorul copilului Jung are loF XQ� IHO� GH� LQIOD LH��3RUQLW� LQFRQúWLHQW� vQ�DYHQWXUD�GHVFRSHULULL� VLQHOXL�� L� VH� IDF� FXQRVFXWH�GRXFRQúWLLQ H GLIHULWH��GRX SHUVRQDOLW L GLIHULWH��FDUH�FRH[LVW S VWUkQGX-l într-R VWDUH� GH� LQFHUWLWXGLQH�� GH� QHVLJXUDQ � �(VWH� YRUED� GH� ,QFRQúWLHQW� úL�&RQúWLHQW�� vQ� WHUPHQLL� OXL� 6FKRSHQKDXHU�� GH� WHQGLQ D YRLQ HL� GH� ÄD� VSDUJH�forma”, de împotrivirea ei la limitare prin realizarea unei prea acute FRQúWLLQ H GH� VLQH� D� DFHVWHL� IRUPH��� �ÌQ� FHO ODOW� FD]�� JHQHUDO�� VLWXD LD� V-ar UHGXFH� OD� GREkQGLUHD� XQHL� FRQúWLLQ H GH� VLQH� FD� ILLQ GXDO � úL� OD� DSDUL LD�QHYRLL�XQHL�GLYLQLW L SHUVRQDOH��DQWURSRPRUIL]DWH��

50 Ibidem, p. 37-38. 51 Ibidem, S������³HOHYXO�FDUH�QX�SXWHD�SULFHSH�PDWHPDWLFD�úL�QX�HUD�VLJXU�QLFL�P FDU�SH�VLQH�vQVXúL´ 52 Ibidem� ³XQ�E UEDW�FX�FDUH�QX�HUD�GH�JOXPLW��XQ�RP�PDL�SXWHUQLF�úL�PDL�LQIOXHQW�>«@��XQ�E UEDW�E WUkQ�FDUH�WU LHúWH�vQ�VHFROXO�DO�;9,,,-OHD�úL�SRDUWpantofi cX FDWDUDPH��UHPDUFD L OD�R�VWDWXHW úL�³UHFXQRVFX L´��úL�F O WRUHúWH�într-R FDOHDúF DYkQG�UR LOH�GLQ�VSDWH�vQDOWH��FRQFDYH��vQWUH�FDUH�FRúXO�VWD�VXVSHQGDW�SH�DUFXUL�úL�FXUHOH�GH�SLHOH��FDOHDúFD�UHFXQRVFXW GH�DVHPHQHD��FX�un sentiment “écoeurant”, de parc PL-DU�IL�IXUDW�FLQHYD�FHYD�VDX�Dú�IL�IRVW�vQúHODW�vQ�OHJ WXU FX�WUHFXWXO�PHX�GUDJ�´

Page 22: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

288

3H�IRQGXO�DFHVWHL�VW UL�SUHOXQJLWH�VH�SHWUHFH�H[SHULHQ D QHPLMORFLWD OXL�'XPQH]HX��3UDJXO�DSDUH�SH�QHSUHJ WLWH�FD�úL�YLVXO�LQL LDO��SXQkQGX-i la vQFHUFDUH� UHOD LD� VWDELOLW FX�'XPQH]HX-WDW O GXS UXSWXUD�GH� ,VXV��+DUXO53 HVWH�GXEODW�GH�FRQúWLLQ D DSDUWHQHQ HL�OD�'XPQH]HX�úL�D�VXSXQHULL� OD�YRLQ Dlui54� �PRGDOLW LOH� vQ� FDUH� FRSLOXO� vúL� SUDFWLF FUHGLQ D QX� VXQW�� WRWXúL��WUDGL LRQDOH�� FHHD� FH� QH� SHUPLWH� V vQ HOHJHP� DLFL� SUH]HQ D XQXL� 3� –PRPHQWXO� YLQH� vQ� DQDORJLH� FX� VWDELOLUHD�� vQ� FRPXQLWDWHD� SULPLWLY � D�SULPHORU�FRQFHSWH�úL�SULQFLSLL�RUJDQL]DWRDUH�DOH�VLVWHPXOXL�GH�FUHGLQ H��úL�GH�VWDELOLUH�D�XQHL�GLYLQLW L� (VWH� HWDSD� vQ� FDUH� FRQúWLLQ D DMXQJH� vQWU-un punct superior55;DOWHUQDUHD� FHORU� GRX SHUVRQDOLW L FRQWLQX � VSUH� D� IDFH� V FXOPLQH]H�UHDOL]DUHD�FRQúWLLQ HL�GH�VLQH��D�SHUVRQDOLW LL��SULQWU-R GHV YkUúLUH�SHWUHFXWOD�QLYHO�RQLULF��(VWH�QHFHVDU FLWDUHD�LQWHJUDO �³0 DIODP� vQ� SOLQ QRDSWH�� vQWU-un loc necunoscut� úL� vQDLQWDP� QXPDL�DQHYRLH�vPSRWULYD�XQHL�YLMHOLL�YLROHQWH��ÌQ�SOXV��VH�O VDVH�úL�R�QHJXU GHDV �(X� LQHDP�FX�DPEHOH�PkLQL�R�OXPLQ PLF � vQFHUFkQG�V-o feresc de rafalele GH� YkQW� FDUH� DPHQLQ DX� vQ� ILHFH� FOLS V-R VWLQJ � 7RWXO� vQV GHSLQGHD� GH�UHXúLWD�PHD�GH�D� LQH�DFHDVW OXPLQ vQ�YLD � 'HRGDW DP�DYXW�LPSUHVLD�FP XUP UHD�FHYD��$P�SULYLW�vQG U W úL�DP�] ULW�R�IRUP QHDJU XULDú � FDUH�YHQHD�vQ�VSDWHOH�PHX��ÌQ�DFHODúL�PRPHQW�DP�IRVW�FRQúWLHQW�– FX�WRDW VSDLPD�PHD��F WUHEXLH�V -PL�VDOYH]�OXPLQL D SULQ�QRDSWH�úL�IXUWXQ � vQ�FLXGD�WXWXURU�primejdiilor. Când m-am trezit, mi-am dat imediat seama: este „stafia din Brocken”, propria-PL� XPEU SURLHFWDW SH� GkUHOH� vQYkUWHMLWH� DOH� FH LL� úL�JHQHUDW GH� OXPLQL D SH�FDUH�R�GXFHDP� vQ� ID D PHD��$P�úWLXW�� WRWRGDW � FOXPLQL D HUD�FRQúWLLQ D PHD��HVWH�VLQJXUD�OXPLQ SH�FDUH�R�SRVHG��$FHVW�YLV�D�53 Ibidem, p.49-53. 54 Ibidem,�S�����³«HX�VXQW�FHO�U VSXQ] WRU�úL�GH�PLQH�GHSLQGH�FXP�PL�VH�PRGHOHD] GHVWLQXO��'DU�FLQH�SXQH�SUREOHPD"�1LPHQL�QX�PL-D U VSXQV�OD�DFHDVW vQWUHEDUH��ùWLDP�F WUHEXLD�V GDX�U VSXQVXO�HX�vQVXPL��GLQ�DGkQFXULOH�IRUXOXL�PHX�LQWHULRU��HUDP�VLQJXU�vQ�ID D OXL�'XPQH]HX�úL�QXPDL�'XPQH]HX�P vQWUHED�vQ�OHJ WXU FX�DFHVWH�OXFUXUL�FXPSOLWH��'H�OD�EXQ�vQFHSXW�D�DYXW�vQ�PLQH�VHQWLPHQWXO�I U VHDP Q DO�XQui destin implacabil, de SDUF Dú�IL�IRVW�SODVDW�vQWU-R YLD FDUH�WUHEXLD�vPSOLQLW � ([LVD�R�VLJXUDQLQWHULRDU SH�FDUH�HX�QX�PL-am putut-R GRYHGL�QLFLRGDW � GDU�FDUH-mi era GRYHGLW � 1X�HX�DYHDP�VLJXUDQ D��FL�HD�P DYHD�SH�PLQH��DGHVHD�vQ�SRILGD�RULF Uor convingeri contrarii. Nimeni nu mi-D SXWXW�OXD�FHUWLWXGLQHD�F HUDP�SXV�DLFL�V IDF�FH�YRLD�'XPQH]HX�úL�QX�FH�YUHDX�HX�� 55 Mircea Eliade, op.cit. p.7: ³UHOLJLR]LWDWHD�UHSUH]LQW R VWUXFWXU XOWLP DFRQúWLLQ HL´�

Page 23: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

289

vQVHPQDW�SHQWUX�PLQH�R�PDUH�LOXPLQDUH��DFXP�úWLDP�F QR���HUD�SXUW WRUXO�OXPLQLL�� LDU� QR��� vO� XUPD�FD�R�XPEU � 6DUFLQD�PHD�HUD� DFHHD�GH� D�PHQ LQH�lumina […]”.56

Visul reprezint VLPEROLF�GDWHOH�SHUVRQDOLW LL�OXL�-XQJ�OD�DFHD�GDW �HYROX LD� vQFKHLDW � FRSLOXO�� GHYHQLW� XQ� LQGLYLG� XPDQ� FRPSOHW�� SRVHG QX�QXPDL�R� FRQúWLLQ SULPDU D OXPLL� H[WHULRDUH�� QX� QXPDL�SHUFHS LD�SH� FDUH�PHGLXO� IDPLOLDO� úL� VRFLDO� DX� vQFHUFDW� – QHUHXúLQG� SH� Ge-a-ntregul –� V -l VHWH]H�� FL� úL� FRQúWLLQ D ,QFRQúWLHQWXOXL� �umbra� FDUH� YLQH� GLQ� XUP �vQFHUFkQG�� GXS FH� V-D UHDOL]DW� SH� VLQH� SULQ� &RQúWLLQ � V VH� GH-SDUWLFXODUL]H]H� �V vúL� UHLD� VWUXFWXUD� LQL LDO � VS UJkQG� IRUPD��� 6ROX LD� OXL�-XQJ� HVWH� LQGLYLGXD LD� �S VWUDUHD� OXPLQLL�� DGLF D &RQúWLLQ HL�� FDUH� H� R�SDUWLFXODUL]DUH�D�,QFRQúWLHQWXOXL���ÌQ�SODQ�JHQHUDO�DFHDVW HWDS HVWH�LOXVWUDWSULQ�UHOLJLR]LWDWH��VWDUHD�GH�IDSW�vQ�FDUH�R�FRPXQLWDWH�SULPLWLY D DMXQV�OD�R�vQ HOHJHUH� VXSHULRDU D OXPLL�� D� VD�� úL� D� UROXOXL� V X vQ� DFHDVW OXPH�� úL� D�FRQFHSWXDOL]DW� vQ� WHUPHQLL� XQXL� VLVWHP� VWUXFWXUDW� GH� FUHGLQ H úL� SUDFWLFL�PDJLFH��GXDOLWDWHD�WUXS���VXIOHW��HIHPHU���HWHUQ��DMXQJkQG�V SUH XLDVF úL�VFXOWLYH�DVSHFWHOH�GLQ�XUP � DFFHQWXO�F ]kQG�vQGHRVHEL�SH�DFHVWHD�57

2.2.5. Castaneda 8Q� H[HPSOX� GH� DOWHUQDWLY FDUH� �SUHWLQGH� V � vúL� LD� GDWHOH� GLQ�úDPDQLVPXO�DPHULQGLDQ� �GLQWU-XQ� VLVWHP�GH�SUDFWLFL� úL�FUHGLQ H FX� U G FLQL�

56 Ibidem, p.100. 57 Ibidem, p.55 „omul reOLJLRV�vúL�DVXP R XPDQLWDWH�DO�F UHL�PRGHO�HVWH�WUDQVXPDQ��WUDQVFHQGHQW��(O�QX�VH�UHFXQRDúWH�FD�ILLQG�FX�DGHY UDW�RP�GHFvW�vQ�P VXUD�vQ�FDUH�LPLW ]HLL��(URLL�FLYLOL]DWRUL�RUL�6WU PRúLL�PLWLFL��$OWIHO�VSXV��RPXO�UHOLJLRV�VH�GRUHúWH�DOWIHO�GHFvW�HVWH�SH�SODQXO�H[SHULHQ HL�VDOH�SURIDQH��2PXO�UHOLJLRV�QX�HVWH�GDW��HO�VH�I XUHúWH�SH�VLQH��DSURSLLQGX–se de PRGHOHOH�GLYLQH��FDUH�VvQW�S VWUDWH�GH�PLWXUL��GH�LVWRULD�JHVWHORU�GLYLQH��3ULQ�XUPDUH��RPXO�UHOLJLRV�VH�VRFRWHúWH�úL�HO�I XULW�GH�,VWRULH�DVHPHQHD�RPXOXL�prRIDQ��FX�GHRVHELUHD�F VLQJXUD�,VWRULH�FDUH�vO�LQWHUHVHD] HVWH�,VWRULD�VDFUGH]Y OXLW GH�PLWXUL��DGLF ,VWRULD�]HLORU��vQ�YUHPH�FH�RPXO�SURIDQ�VH�YUHD�FRQVWLWXLW�GRDU�GH�,VWRULD�XPDQ � DGLF WRFPDL�GH�WRWDOLWDWHD�IDSWHORU�FDUH�QX�SUH]LQW SHQWUX�RPXO�UHOLJLRV�QLFL�FHO�PDL�PLF�LQWHUHV��SHQWUX�F HVWH�OLSVLWGH�PRGHOH�GLYLQH��7UHEXLH�VSXV�F � vQF GH�OD�vQFHSXW��RPXO�UHOLJLRV�vúL�DúHD] PRGHOXO�SH�XQ�SODQ�WUDQVXPDQ��FHO�GH]Y OXLW�GH�PLWXUL��(O�QX�GHYLQH�FX�DGHY UDW�RP�GHFvW�GDF VH�VXSXQH�vQY WXULL�PLWXULORU��GDF –L LPLW SH�zei.”

Page 24: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

290

IRDUWH� DGkQFL� úL� FX� R� IRUP ÄSULPDU ´58� HVWH� FHD� RIHULW GH� &DUORV�Castaneda, care apare în indexurile site-urilor New Age ca unul dintre QXPHOH�GH�PDUF DOH�PLúF ULL59� /LWHUDWXUD�VD�QX�HVWH�OLWHUDWXU � RUL�FHO�SX LQ�QX� VH� SUHWLQGH� D� IL�� GLPSRWULY � 1X� HVWH� QLFL� ÄFDUWH� GH� F S WkL´� SXQkQG�ED]HOH�XQHL�ÄUHOLJLL´�VHFWDUH��GHúL�QHZ-DJHULL�DX�I FXW�GLQ�WHRULLOH�VDOe factori GH� UHIHULQ � /LWHUDWXUD� OXL� vQFHSH�SULQ� D� IL� R� VLPSO OXFUDUH�GH� DEVROYLUH� D�XQLYHUVLW LL�� XQ� VWXGLX� DQWURSRORJLF� DVXSUD� FUHGLQ HORU� úL� SUDFWLFLORU�indienilor Yaqui –�GXS FH��LQL LDO��LQWHQ LD�IXVHVH�XQ�VWXGLX�DVXSUD�SODQWHORU�medicinale folosLWH�GH�DFHúWLD�SHQWUX�YLQGHFDUHD�XQRU�EROL��ÌQWkPSODUHD�IDFH�FD� WkQ UXO� FHUFHW WRU� V vQWkOQHDVF XQ� LQGLDQ� <DTXL�� SULQ� HO� – R DQXPLW58 „Primar” în sensul de: axat pe practici, nu pe concepte. Castaneda îl FRQFHSWXDOL]HD] � GkQG�OD�LYHDO XQ�DOW�VLVWHP��SURSULX��FX�R�WHQW PDL�GHJUDE ILORVRILF �59Castaneda’s lover reflects on shamanism and celebrity Castaneda’s lover reflects on shamanism and celebrity, San Francisco Chronicle / August 24, 2003, by Don Lattin: „Back in the crazed days of psychedelia, it was hard to find a bookshelf in Berkeley that didn't have a beat-up copy of the "Teachings of Don Juan" or "A Separate Reality" tucked between the cinder blocks. Carlos Castaneda, an anthropology student at UCLA, had an incredible story to tell about his peyote-fueled adventures with an old Indian sorcerer he met at a bus depot on the Mexican border. He first wrote it up as "field notes" and turned it in as his master's thesis. His magical mystery tour through the "Yaqui Way of Knowledge" was published in 1968, and by the early '70s Castaneda was a best-selling author and worldwide spiritual celebrity. The Indian "brujo" who took Castaneda under his wing was Juan Matus, but Carlos called him "Don Juan." On his way to shamanic enlightenment, Castaneda learned how to fly, talked to a bilingual coyote and encountered amazing columns of singing light. His early books, especially "Journey to Ixtlan," were full of vivid descriptions of the barren beauty of the Mexican desert and the American Southwest. It was magical. It was inspiring. But was it true? Was it fiction? Was it symbolic? Or was it the hallucinogenic fantasy of a Latino con man? Did Don Juan really exist? Nobody knew, but we bought the books by the millions -- 10 titles in 17 languages. Castaneda was on the cover of Time magazine on March 5, 1973, but his death on April 27, 1998, went uncovered by the news media. He was a cultural icon, but it took nearly two months for the news of his death -- in his Los Angeles home at age 72 from liver cancer -- to make it into the newspapers.”

Page 25: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

291

SODQW � SH\RWO�� úL� DFHDVWD� V PDUFKH]H� vQFHSXWXO� XQRU� H[SHULHQ H FLXGDWH��VROGDWH�vQ�ILQDO�FX�R�vQWUHDJ VHULH�GH�F U L GHVFULLQG�ÄR�DOW OXPH´��VDX��PDL�SUHFLV��ÄXQ�DOW�PRG�GH�D�YHGHD�OXPHD´��1H�DIO P DúDGDU�vQ�SOLQ DOWHUQDWLY �úL� QX� GHSDUWH� GH� R� UHDOLWDWH� LQL LDO $ UHJ VLELO � VXE� DQXPLWH� DVSHFWH��GHRSRWULY vQ� %LEOLH�� ILOR]RILH� úL� SVLKDQDOL] �R� DG XJDUH� OD� DOWHUQDWLYHle UDGLRJUDILDWH� DQWHULRU� ILLQG� UHFRPDQGDELO ��� ([LVW R (QWLWDWH�� Ä9XOWXUXO´60 care produce Energie61� (QHUJLD�VH�VWUXFWXUHD] vQ����GH�EHQ]L��GLQWUH�FDUH���FX� FRQúWLLQ úL� ��� I U FRQúWLLQ � ILHFDUH� EDQG XUPkQG� DQWHULRDUHL� úL�înglobând-o, de la inferior la superior, într-XQ�IHO�GH�SURFHV�HYROXWLY��GDU�úL�DLFL� HVWH� YRUED�GH� DFHD� VLQFURQLH� FDUH� IDFH� FD� WRWXO� V ILH� FRQWHPSRUDQ�FX�UHVWXO���(QHUJLD�VWUXFWXUDW UHSUH]LQW DúDGDU�OXPHD-DúD-cum-este (Nagualul) de la nivelul cel mai simplu la cel mai complex, în�VWUXFWXUL�VLQWDJPDWLFH�úL�SDUDGLJPDWLFH��$FHVWD�UHSUH]LQW UHDOLWDWHD�HVHQ HL� 2PXO� vQJOREHD] R SDUWH� GLQ� (QHUJLD� 9XOWXUXOXL�� (VWH� R� IRUPOLPLWDW úL�VWUXFWXUDW D DFHVWHL�HQHUJLL62.6FRSXO� YLH LL� XPDQH� HVWH� DWLQJHUHD� XQXL� DQXPLW� JUDG� GH�&RQúWLLQ 63.

MRDUWHD� UHSUH]LQW VSDUJHUHD� IRUPHL� úL� vQWRDUFHUHD� HQHUJLHL� OD�9XOWXU��FDUH�VH�KU QHúWH�FX�HD64.'DF SH�SDUFXUVXO�YLH LL��VW ULL�GH�IRUP VWUXFWXUDW � RPXO�DWLQJH�XQ�QLYHO�GH�FRQúWLLQ IRDUWH�vQDOW��HQHUJLD�vQJOREDW GH�HO�GHYLQH�GH�DFHODúL�WLS�cu cea a VuOWXUXOXL�úL�GXS PRDUWH�UH]LVW UHVRUE LHL�

60 Carlos Castaneda, The Fire from Within, e-book. 61 Idem, „There is no world of objects, but a universe of the Eagle's emanations.[…] He said that the Eagle's emanations are an immutable thing-in-itself, which engulfs everything that exists, the knowable and the unknowable.” 62 Ibidem: „A portion of the Eagle's emanations which is encased in our egglike cocoon. That particular portion, that handful of emanations that is encased, is what makes us men.” 63 Ibidem: „ The reason for the existence of all sentient beings is to enhance awareness.” 64 Ibidem, „It is the Eagle who devours that same enriched awareness after making sentient beings relinquish it at the moment of death. "They saw that the awareness of sentient beings flies away at the moment of death and floats like a luminous cotton puff right into the Eagle's beak to be consumed. For the old seers that was the evidence that sentient beings live only to enrich the awareness that is the Eagle's food."

Page 26: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

292

3HQWUX�DFXPXODUHD�XQXL�JUDG�GH�FRQúWLLQ ULGLFDW��RPXO�WUHEXLH�VXLWH�PRGXO�RELúQXLW�GH�SHUFHSHUH�D�OXPLL��7RQDOXO�– SHUFHS LD�SH�FDUH�D�IRVW�VHWDW� SULQ� OLPLWDUHD� OD� IRUP úL� XOWHULRU� SULQ� HGXFD LH�� SULQ� DEVWLQHQ úL�ÄúWHUJHUHD�LVWRULHL�SHUVRQDOH´��úL�V vQFHUFH�V SHUFHDS OXPLOH�VLPXOWDQH65.$OWHUQDWLYHOH� VXQW� IODJUDQW� VLPLODUH�� úL�� H[LVWkQG� SH� SDOLHUH� VXFFHVLYH� DOH�&XOWXULL��SUREOHPD�LQIOXHQ HORU�U PkQH�GHVFKLV � FKLDU�GDF RULHQW ULOH�VXQW�diferite, Biblia fLLQG�3ULPD�&DUWH� �VXVFHSWLELO � FXP�V-D Y ]XW�GHMD��GH�D� IL�SURSXV�R�SUHPLV LQL LDO � XQ�$���6KRSHQKDXHU�YHQLQG�SH�ILOLHU PDWHULDOLVW-PHWDIL]LF � -XQJ� SH� F LOH� SVLKRORJLHL�� LDU� &DVWDQHGD� – vQ� P VXUD� vQ� FDUH�SHUVRQDMXO�V X -XDQ�0DWXV��'RQ�-XDQ��D�H[LVWDW�FX�DGHY UDW�vQ�SHUVRDQD�XQXL�indian yaqui –� GLQVSUH� úDPDQLVP� �VLQJXUXO� DVSHFW�� vQ� RSLQLD� PHD�� FDUH� DU�vQGUHSW L PLúFDUHD�1HZ�$JH��GLQ�SULFLQD�DSHWHQ HL�SHQWUX�ÄH[RWLF�DUKDLF´��V úL-O UHYHQGLFH���LDU�GDF WRWXO�H�ILF LXQH��DWXQFL�GLQ�GLUHF LD�OLWHUDWXULL�„de drog” (situându-VH�� QHGHFODUDW�� vQ� UkQGXULOH�PDL�YDORURúLORU�– din punct de vedere strict literar – de Quincey, Poe, Baudelaire, cu care are mult mai SX LQH� SXQFWH� FRPXQH�� úL� DO WXUL� GH� -LP� 0RULVVRQ�� FDUH� YLQH� úL� HO� FX�LQIOXHQ H úDPDQLFH�� SURSXQkQG� vQ� SRH]LD� VD� R� ÄSHUFHS LH� DOWHUDW DUHDOLW LL´��� 3UREOHPD� LQIOXHQ HORU�SRDWH�IL�SXV vQ�DFHLDúL� WHUPHQL��DL� LSRWH]HL�SH� FDUH� VH� ED]HD] DFHDVW OXFUDUH��� GHVSUH� LQIOXHQ VH� SRDWH� YRUEL� FD�GHVSUH�XQ�SULQFLSLX� LPSOLFLW� �úL�DGLDFHQW�� vQ� LQWHULRUXO�SURJUHVLHL aritmetice úL� JHRPHWULFH� GLQ� LQWHULRUXO� IHQRPHQXOXL� &XOWXULL�� FDUH� GLUHF LRQHD]DOWHUQDWLYHOH�SHUVRQDOH�� vQ� VHQV� LQYHUV��SH�FDOHD�F WUH�$�� �0XOW�PDL� VLPSOX�VSXV��GH�OD�XQ�DQXPLW�SDOLHU�DO�FXOWXULL��QX�VXQWHP�LQIOXHQ D L GHFkW�GH�WH]H�SH� FDUH� OH� ÄUHFXQRDútem” în noi-vQúLQH66� DFHVWHD� QH� LQVSLU � LDU� LQVSLUD LD�65 Ibidem: „all living creatures are forced to employ the Eagle's emanations without ever knowing what they are. They also realized that organisms are constructed to grasp a certain range of those emanations and that every species has a definite range. The emanations exert great pressure on organisms, and through that pressure organisms construct their perceivable world. We employ those emanations and interpret them as reality. But what man senses is such a small portion of the Eagle's emanations that it's ridiculous to put much stock in our perceptions, and yet it isn't possible for us to disregard our perceptions. 66 Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy: „At university Schopenhauer took greatest interest in the writings of Kant and Plato, and in certain doctrines of Hinduism. Volume 1 of his surviving Manuscript Remains (1966-75) shows that from around 1813 he was trying to produce a critical synthesis of these

Page 27: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

293

PHUJH� vQ� GLUHF LD� FUH ULL� XQHL� WH]H� ÄSHUVRQDOH´�� FDUH� QX� H�� GH� IDSW�� GHFkW�DFHHDúL�WH] – care ne-D LQIOXHQ DW�– re-VFULV vQWU-un limbaj personal). & FL�� vQ� WHUPHQL� GLIHUL L�� WRDWH� DOWHUQDWLYHOH� DQDOL]DWH� SkQ DFXP� SURSXQ�DFHODúL� $�� DMXQJ� OD� DFHHDúL� FRQFOX]LH�� OD� ED]D� WXWXURU� FHORU� Y ]XWH� úL�QHY ]XWH� VW XQ� 3ULQFLSLX� �ILH� DFHVWD� QXPLW� 'XPQH]HX�� (VHQ � 3ULQFLSLX�HQHUJHWLF�SO VPXLWRU�� ,QFRQúWLHQW��9XOWXU���FDUH�DF LRQHD] FX�DMXWRUXO�XQXL�Instrument (CXYkQWXO�� 5HIOHFWDUHD�� 9RLQ D�� (QHUJLD��� FUHkQG� &RQFUHWXO��/XPHD�� )RUPD�� 0DWHULD�� SDUWLFXODUL]DW � SULQ� JHQHUD LH� úL� HYROX LH�� OD�QLYHOXO� FHO� PDL� GH� VXV�� vQ� 2P�� FDUH� SRVHG FDUDFWHULVWLFD� LPDWHULDO D3ULQFLSLXOXL�� PRWRUXO� ,QVWUXPHQWXOXL� úL� FDUDFWHULVWLFD� PDWHULDO D&RQFUHWXOXL�� úL� vQ� FDUH� 3ULQFLSLXO� VH� UHDOL]HD] SULQ� 6XIOHW�� 5HIOHFWDUH��5HSUH]HQWDUH�� &RQúWLHQW�� 6WUXFWXU � SHQWUX� FD� LPHGLDW� GXS DFHHD� V VH�sources. Schopenhauer worked initially with a dichotomy between ‘empirical consciousness’ and what he called ‘better consciousness’. He associated empirical consciousness with appearance, individuality and suffering, and saw the better consciousness as the experience of a higher reality in which the mind could penetrate beyond appearances, lose its sense of individuality, and enter a state free of suffering. The idea had both religious and aesthetic associations. Kant’s influence is present in Schopenhauer’s use of the appearance / thing-in-itself distinction and his attempt to characterize the empirical world in terms of the a priori forms of space, time and causality imposed by the subject of experience. The Platonic influence shows in the notion of a higher, pain-free cognition of a timeless reality lying beyond the empirical. From the Hindu writings he adopted the doctrine of the veil of maya, the view that ordinary consciousness is enmeshed in illusion, and the idea that at a fundamental level the distinctness of individuals is illusory (see Monism, Indian). At this stage Schopenhauer was prone to conflate his disparate sources. For example, he assumed that Kant’s thing-in-itself and Plato’s Ideas were the same - a mistake which he later corrected, but whose effects his theory never entirely lost. Th.Ribot, op.cit. S�����Ä)LORVRILD�OXL�6FKRSHQKDXHU�VH�SODVHD] FD�R�FRQFHS LH�LQWHUPHGLDU vQWUH�PDJLVWUXO�V X .DQW�úL�LQDPLFLL�V L 6FKHOOLQJ�úL�+HJHO��.DQW�VSXQH�ÄD�QX�úWL�QLPLF´��6FKHOOLQJ�úL�+HJHO��ÄD�úWL�WRWXO´��Schopenhauer –�ÄD�úWL�FHYD´��)LORVRILD�OXL�DU�SXWHD�IL�GHILQLW FD�dogmatism imanent DGLF XQXO�FDUH�vúL�SURSXQH�V U PkQ vQ�GRPHQLXO�H[SHULHQ HL��V RH[SOLFH��V R UHGXF OD�XOWLPHOH�VDOH�HOHPHQWH��vQ�FRQWUDVW�FX�dogmatismul transcendent,�FDUH�I U D LQH�VHDPD�GH�H[SHULHQ VH�ULGLF DVXSUD�OXPLL�úL�FUHGH�F H[SOLF WRWXO�SULQ�LSRWH]H�JUDWXLWH�úL�VROX LL�WHRORJLFH´�

Page 28: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

294

UHWUDJ SULQ�IHQRPHQXO�0RU LL��GHV-facere a sufletului de trup, de-structurare a materiei, parcurgerH LQYHUV � F WUH� VXUV � F WUH� JHQHUDO�� D� UH]XOWDWXOXL�particular care este omul). ùL�SkQ OD�0RDUWH�VH�SHWUHFH�GRDU�SURFHVXO�FDUH�VW OD�ED]D�&XOWXULL��DFHDVWD�HVWH�RSR]L LD�DFWLY SULQ�FDUH�2PXO��UHDOL]kQGX-se pe sine, se opune UHWUDJHULL�� ÄUHYDQúD´� SULQ� FDUH� HO� vQVXúL� VH� IDFH� SULQFLSLX� VLPLODU� SHQWUX� R�OXPH� YLUWXDO � FX� SUHWHQ LL� GH� DXWRQRPLH� úL� UH]LVWHQ � QHPXO XPLW� GH� D�UHSUH]HQWD�GRDU�R�ÄRJOLQG ´ D�3ULQFLSLXOXL� ,URQLD� VLWXD LHL�HVWH�SURFHQWXO�GH�ÄYLFLRV´�SH�FDUH� vO�SUHVXSXQH�� vQ�procesul Culturii, omXO�DF LRQHD] vQ�ED]D�PDWULFHL�3URFHVXOXL�FDUH�O-a adus în acest punct, repetându-l la nivel particular. Mic dumnezeu, scriitorul de F U L �ILH� DFHVWD�P UWXULVLWRU� DO� 6FULSWXULL�� ILH� SURSXQ WRU� GH� ÄQRL´� VLVWHPH�ILORVRILFH��SVLKRORJLFH�VDX�GH�ILF LXQL�OLWHUDUH���HO��FDUH�D�IRVW�ÄVFULV´�GH��V -i VSXQHP�SULQ�FRQYHQ LH��'XPQH]HX��QX�IDFH�DOWFHYD�GHFkW�V -l scrie la rându-i –� DGLF V -O ÄUHSUH]LQWH´�� V -O ÄUHIOHFWH´�� V -i consemneze opera –� DGLF3URFHVXO��QLPLF�DOWFHYD��2ULFH�FDUWH�vQ�SOXV��ILH�HD�ÄQRX ´ VDX�ÄSe marginea FHOHL�QRL´�UHSHW VSXVHOH�&HOHL�'LQWkL��FDUH�H�DF LXQH��QX�7H[W�� $OWHUQDWLYHOH�OLWHUDUH�VWDX�P UWXULH� 2.2.6. Schopenhauer / Tolstoi / I.P. Culianu

Revenind la Schopenhauer, teza din /XPHD� FD� YRLQ úL�reprezentare � SRDWH� IL� SXV vQ� FRQWH[WXO� D� vQF GRX DOWHUQDWLYH�� PLWXO�$SRFDOLSVHL��WDQJHQ LDO��úL�DO�ÌPS U LHL��vQ�%LEOLH�úL�OD�7ROVWRL67���úL�VROX LD�din Hesperus�DO�OXL�,��3��&XOLDQX��FD�YDULDQWH�vQUXGLWH�3�OD�DFHODúL�$� 0LWXO� ELEOLF� DO� ÌPS U LHL� OXL� +ULVWRV� LQWHUHVHD] � vQ� FRQWH[WXO�acHVWXL�GHPHUV��SULQ�XUP WRDUHOH�DVSHFWH� (1) Nu este din lumea aceasta68� GHFL� QX� VH� UHDOL]HD] SULQ� OXPHD�DFHDVWD��QLFL�GLQ�UXLQHOH�HL��GHFL�QX�HVWH�PDWHULDO FL�VSLULWXDO – LQH�GH�XQ�$GHY U„de dincolo de” A, îi pre-H[LVW OXL�$� (2) Cei ce vor ajunge în� DFHDVW ÌPS U LH� YRU� IL� ÄFD� vQJHULL´69, vor avea ÄWUXSXUL�GH�VODY ´��OLSVLWH�GH�GRULQ H70� DFHDVW WU V WXU ILLQG�vQWUHY ]XW FD�67 Ibidem, ����7HRULD�OXL�7ROVWRL�HVWH�LQIOXHQ DW GH�6FKRSHQKDXHU��GDU�H[SULPDW vQ�WHUPLQL�FUHúWLQL�� 68 (YDQJKHOLD�GXS ,RDQ������� 69 (YDQJKHOLD�GXS 0DWHL������� 70�&UHúWLQLVPXO��EXGGKLVPXO��ILORVRILD�=HQ�úL�QX�QXPDL�SURSDJ LGHHD��DQXO ULL�RULF UXL�IHO�GH�GRULQ SHQWUX�D�DWLQJH�R�DQXPLW VWDUH�GH�SXULILFDUH��ÌQ�FUHúWLQLVP��VILQ HQLH��ÌQ�EXGGKLVP��QLUYDQD��ÌQ�=HQ��satori („satori or

Page 29: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

295

R FRQGL LH�HVHQ LDO GH�DFFHV� OD�DFHDVW $GHY U SUHH[LVWHQW��1HPDLH[LVWkQG�GRULQ D�� QX� YD�PDL� H[LVWD� QLFL� GLVFUHSDQ D vQWUH� LQteresele indivizilor, între DFHúWLD�VWDELOLQGX-VH�DUPRQLD�úL�RUGLQHD��OLEHUWDWHD�I U DVSLUD LL�GHWHUPLQDWH� ����3HQWUX�FD�ÌPS U LD�OXL�'XPQH]HX��VLQJXUD�DYkQG�$GHY U vQ�VLQH�úL�SULQ�VLQH�� V VH� UHDOL]H]H�� DVSHFWXO� ���� WUHEXLH� V VH� UHJ VHDVF vQ� DVSHFWXl (1), DGLF V -O FRQGL LRQH]H�GHULYkQGX-l.71 6FKRSHQKDXHU� WUDWHD] �DúD�FXP�V-D Y ]XW� vQ�VHF LXQHD�DQWHULRDU �fenomenul mundan dintr-R SHUVSHFWLY FH�VH�GRUHúWH�FX�WRWXO�RULJLQDO úL�QHW�VHSDUDW GH�RULFH�PLW�úL�PDL�DOHV�GH�FHO�FUHúWLQ72. Viziunea lui este�PHWDIL]LFúL� PDWHULDOLVW � FHHD� FH� FRQWHD] HVWH� vQV IDSWXO� F � vQ� FLXGD� LQWHQ LHL� GH�XQLFLWDWH��YLQH�vQ�FRQWDFW�FX�PLWXO�ELEOLF�úL�VH�vQFDGUHD] DFHOHLDúL�PDWULFH��I U V DMXQJ vQV OD�R�vQ HOHJHUH�UHDO D OXL�$� ,QGLYLGXO�XPDQ�HVWH�IRUP GXDO � DIODW VXE�GHWHUPLQDUHD�YRLQ HL�úL�LQWHOLJHQ HL��SULPD�GH�QDWXU LUD LRQDO � PDWHULDO úL�JUDWXLW � GDU�RUJDQL]DW �FHDODOW GH� QDWXU UD LRQDO � VSLULWXDO úL� LQWHOHFWLY �LQWHUSUHWDUHD� ILLQG�� vQ�XOWLP LQVWDQ � DFRUGDUHD�GH�VHPQLILFD LL�SHUFHS LHL��DFROR�XQGH��VXEOLQLD]6FKRSHQKDXHU�� QX� H[LVW DúD� FHYD� �FHHD� FH� vQVHDPQ F WUHEXLH� FUHDW� VDX�imaginat) –�FRQFOX]LD�OXL�ILLQG�F WRDWH�UHOLJLLOH�OXPLL��FX�PLWXULOH�DIHUHQWH��DU� IL� VLPSOH� WHQWDWLYH� GH� LPSXQHUH� D� XQXL� $GHY U�� ÌQ� WHUPHQLL� OXFU ULL� GH�ID � OD�6FKRSHQKDXHU�$�QX�H[LVW � 3�UHSUH]LQW UH]XOWDWXO�LQWHOLJHQ HL��LDU�,�–UH]XOWDWXO�LPDJLQD LHL��DPEHOH�WUHEXLH�FUHDWH��SHQWUX�FD�SULQ�HOH�V VH�DMXQJOD�XQ�$��SURFHVXO�SDUFXUV�HVWH�LQYHUV��GDU�WHUPHQLL�HFXD LHL�VXQW�DFHLDúL� 5HODWLY� OD� GRULQ � vQ� FDUH� 6FKRSHQKDXHU� SDUWLFXODUL]HD] YRLQ D(geniul speciei� VROX LD� ILORVRIXOXL� VH� DFRUG FHOHL� RIHULWH� GH� PLWXO� ELEOLF��6ROX LD� HVWH� XFLGHUHD� GRULQ HL�� SULQ� DFHDVWD�� YRLQ D HVWH� DQXODW OD� QLYHOXO�VXSHULRU� DO� PDQLIHVW ULL� VDOH�� úL� FRQVHFXWLY� OD� WRDWH� FHOHODOWH� SDOLHUH�� F FL��VSXQH�6FKRSHQKDXHU��GDF OXPHD�VH�MXVWLILF vQ�LQWHOLJHQ �SULQ�LPDJLQD LH��úL� DFHDVW LQWHOLJHQ SLHUH� �GRULQ D ILLQG� DQXODW � JHQHUD LD� OD� QLYHO� XPDQ�HVWH� VWRSDW � UH]XOWDWXO� ILLQG� H[WLQF LD� VSHFLHL��� DWXQFL� QLYHOXO� VXSHULRU� DO�HYROX LHL�YD�IL�HUDGLFDW�úL�LPSOLFLW�WRDWH�FHOHODOWH��FDUH�QX�H[LVW GHFkW�SHQWUX�DFHVWD��vQ�FDUH�YRLQ D vúL�J VHúWH�vPSOLQLUHD�úL�MXVWLILFDUHD� 6ROX LD� OXL� 6FKRSHQKDXHU� DU� IL� DQXODUHD� YRLQ HL� vQWU-XQ� U ]ERL� vQ�FDUH�LQWHOLJHQ D DU�LHúL�vQYLQJ WRDUH�úL�VSLULWXO�úL-ar dovedi superioritatea în raport cu materia.

sudden awakening in this life” Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy,Version 1.0, London) 71�$OWHUQDWLY GHVFULSWLY � VWDWLF � WUDQVFHQGHQW72�$OWHUQDWLY ³YHFWRULDO ´��GLQDPLF � LPDQHQW

Page 30: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

296

'DU�GLQFROR�GH�DFHDVW VROX LH�QX�U PkQH�QLPLF��ILLQGF SUHVXSXQH�GLVSDUL LD�XQLYHUVXOXL� �PRUW��DWkWD� WLPS�FkW�QX� vO� UHIOHFW QLFL�R�FRQúWLLQ ���LDU�QX�GRPLQDUHD� OXL�GH�F WUH�VSLULW��'HPHUVXO� V X PHWDIL]LF�HúXHD] vntr-o UHDELOLWDUH� D� KDRVXOXL�� LQWHUHVHOH� LQGLYLGXOXL� VXQW� WU GDWH� – úL� DFHDVWD� VH�vQWkPSO WRFPDL� GLQ� FDX]D� VFKLPE ULL� RUGLQLL� WHUPHQLORU� vQ� HFXD LH��VFKLPE ULL�GH�GLUHF LH�D�SURFHVXOXL��DúD�FXP�V-D DU WDW�PDL�VXV� Tolstoi, în Sonata Kreuzer73� SURFHGHD] într-un alt mod.74 $GHUkQG� YL]LELO� OD�PLWXO� ELEOLF�� SULQ� vQV úL� IRUPD LD� OXL� VSHFLILF� RUWRGR[ �UHDOLVWXO� UXV� SURSXQH� R� VROX LH� QHW� UH]RQDELO ID GH� FHD� D� ILORVRIXOXL�JHUPDQ�� GDU� LGHDOLVW � vQ� VHQVXO� F � GH� OD� XQ� SXQFW�� UD LRQDPHQWXO� V XvQFHWHD] V VH� ED]H]H� SH� GDWHOH� UHDOXOXL�� DSHOkQG� I U úRY LUH� OD� FHOH� DOH�FUHGLQ HL�� 'LQ� DFHVW� SXQFW� GH� YHGHUH� VH� SRDWH� GHWHFWD� vQ� Sonata Kreuzer,

procentual, mai mult P decât I –�IDSW�DUJXPHQWDELO�úL�SULQ�DFHHD�F 7ROVWRL�sare direct la finalitatea teoriei sale, considerând premisele ca implicite. 7ROVWRL� SURSXQH� UHDOL]DUHD� ÌPS U LHL�� DGLF D XQHL� OXPL� vQ� FDUH� VGRPQHDVF DUPRQLD��RUGLQHD�úL�vQ HOHJHUHD��úL�VH�vQWkOQHúWH�FX�6FKRSHQKDXHU�OD� FDSLWROXO�PLMORDFHORU�� XFLGHUHD� GRULQ HL��5D LRQDPHQWXO� �$OWHUQDWLYD�� OXL�Tolstoi decurge astfel: 6FRSXO�vQ�FDUH�'XPQH]HX�D�FUHDW�RDPHQLL�úL�OXPHD�HVWH�DFHOD�GH�D�VH�UHSUH]HQWD�SH�VLQH� vQ�HD� ��HL��3HQWUX�FD�DFHVW� OXFUX�V ILH�SRVLELO�� OXPHD�WUHEXLH�V GHYLQ ÌPS U LD�� LDU�DFHDVWD�QX�HVWH�SRVLELO�GHFkW�GDF RDPHQLL�DWLQJ� R� FRQGL LH� LGHDO – numai în felul acesta în ambele se va reflecta 'XPQH]HX��&HHD�FH�vPSLHGLF UHDOL]DUHD�DFHVWHL�FRQGL LL�– de puritate, bine, frumos –�HVWH�GRULQ D�� 5ROXO�GRULQ HL�HVWH�IHQRPHQXO�JHQHUD LHL�75 'DF GRULQ D H� XFLV � RDPHQLL� GHYLQ� DVFH L�� $VFH LL� DFFHd la o DQXPLW VWDUH�GH�SXULWDWH��FDUH�VW OD�ED]D�vQ HOHJHULL�úL�DUPRQLHL�LQWHUXPDQH��

73 Lev N. Tolstoi, 6RQDWD�.UHX]HU�úL�DOWH�SRYHVWLUL��Ed. Minerva, BPT, %XFXUHúWL������� 74�$OWHUQDWLY FRQWDPLQDW GH�GRFWULQ � 7RWXúL�mai aproape de A prin VLPSOXO�IDSW�F DGPLWH�LGHHD�XQXL�$GHY U SUH-existent. 75 Lev Tolstoi, op.cit. S�����³«GUDJRVWHD�WUXSHDVF UHSUH]LQW VXSDSD�GH�VLJXUDQ � 'DF JHQHUD LD�DFWXDO QX�úL-D DWLQV� HOXO��DSRL�QX�O-D DWLQV�ILLQGFH VW SkQLW GH�SDVLXQL��GLQWUH�FDUH�FHD�PL�SXWHUQLF HVWH�SDWLPD�VH[XDO � 'DU�GDF H[LVW SDWLP VH[XDO YD�H[LVWD�úL�R�JHQHUD LH�QRX � GHFL�H[LVW úL�SRVLELOLWDWHD�FD�DFHDVW QRX JHQHUD LH�V DWLQJ HOXO�´

Page 31: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

297

UHDOL]HD] ÌPS U LD�� GDU� QXPDL� SH� SDUFXUVXO� XQHL� JHQHUD LL�� vQWUXFkW�DVFHWLVPXO�SUHVXSXQH�VWLQJHUHD�VSHFLHL�RPHQHúWL 76.5H]XOWDWXO�ILLQG�R�ÌPS U LH�D�OXL�+ULVWRV�SH�S PkQW��WHRULD�LQWU vQ�FRQIOLFW�FX�PLWXO�ELEOLF��SUHVXSXQkQG�S VWUDUHD�GXDOLVPXOXL�PDWHULH� �� VSLULW�vQ� VWDUH� SDVLY � FHHD� FH� HVWH� SUDFWLF� LPSRVLELO� úL� vQ� GLUHF LD� XQHL� ÌPS U LL�PDWHULDOH��SH�FkQG�ÌPS U LD�DQXQ DW vQ�6FULSWXUL�HVWH�H[FOXVLY�VSLULWXDO �PâQ DLFL�� WHRULD� OXL� 6FKRSHQKDXHU� �GRULQ D – geniul speciei – GHWHUPLQ IHQRPHQXO�JHQHUD LHL��SH�GRX SDOLHUH��XQXO�HYROXWLY��GH�OD�VSHFLH�LQIHULRDU OD� VSHFLH� VXSHULRDU � FHO ODOW� vQ� FDGUXO� DFHOHLDúL� VSHFLL�� vQ�

interiorul individului speciei, care este omuO�� GHWHUPLQ IRUPDUHD�FRQúWLLQ HL�� DSRL� D� LQWHOLJHQ HL�� LQWHOLJHQ D WLQGH� V GRPLQH� YRLQ D SULQ�VXSULPDUHD�GRULQ HL�úL�GHFL�D�JHQLXOXL�VSHFLHL��LDU�SURFHVXO�JHQHUD LHL�H�RSULW��úL� D� OXL� 7ROVWRL� FRLQFLG�� 'DU� ILORVRIXO� HúXHD] vQ� SODQ� PDWHULDO�� VSHFLD�XPDQ � stingându-VH�� DQXOHD] WRW� UHVWXO� úL� 3ULQFLSLXO� SO VPXLWRU� SLHUGH�UHIOHFWDUHD�vQ�FRQúWLLQ �'XPQH]HX�úL-ar pierde oglinda� OXPHD�DU�vQFHWD�VH[LVWH�QHPDLILLQG�UHSUH]HQWDW ���SH�FkQG�7ROVWRL�S F OHúWH�ORJLFD��DSHOkQG�OD�PLWXO� LORJLF� úL� VROX LRQHD] DVWIHl: aceasta ar reprezenta doar starea de OXFUXUL�SH�S PkQW�FDUH�YD�IDFH�SRVLELO D GRXD�YHQLUH�D�OXL�+ULVWRV��PRPHQW�vQ� FDUH� ÌPS U LD� VSLULWXDO LQVWDXUDW � RDPHQLL� YRU� GHYHQL� QHPXULWRUL��transformându-VH� GXS 6FULSWXU � ÌQ� SDUDQWH] ILH� VSXV�� 7ROVWRL� FRQVLGHUGRULQ D QX� R� PDQLIHVWDUH� D� JHQLXOXL� VSHFLHL� �DGLF D FHOHL� PDL� REVFXUH� úL�SXWHUQLFH� IRU H GLQ� LQGLYLG���FL�SRVLELOLWDWH�– GDW GH�'XPQH]HX�RPHQLULL�–FD� SULQ� JHQHU UL� VXFFHVLYH� V DWLQJ DFHD� WUHDSW GH� SHUIHF LXQH� VSLULWXDOFDUH� V -O IDF SH� LQGLYLd compatibil unui statut superior, din acel moment IXQF LD�úL�GHFL�QHFHVLWDWHD�GRULQ HL�vQFHWkQG�GH�OD�VLQH77.6FKRSHQKDXHU� DFRUG OXPLL� YLUWXDOLW L GH� VHPQLILFDUH� úL�FRQGL LRQHD] UHDOL]DUHD� ORU� GH� R� IXQF LRQDUH� FRUHFW D LQWHOLJHQ HL� úL�76 Idem, p.39-����Ä«GDU�GDF YLD D DUH�XQ� HO��DWXQFL�HD�WUHEXLH�V vQFHWHze vQ�PRPHQWXO�vQ�FDUH� HOXO�H�UHDOL]DW�>«@�'DF HOXO�RPHQLULL�HVWH�IHULFLUHD��ELQHOH��GUDJRVWHD��RULFH�YUHL�GLQ�DFHVWHD��GDF HOXO�RPHQLULL�HVWH�– GXS FXP�VSXQ�SURIH LL�– FD�RDPHQLL�V ILH�VWUkQV�XQL L SULQ�GUDJRVWH��FD�O QFLOH�V ILH�SUHI FXWH�vQ�VHFHUL�úL�DúD�PDL�GHSDUWH��DWXQFL�FH�vPSLHGLF UHDOL]DUHD�DFHVWXL�HO"�3DVLXQLOH��HOH��SDVLXQLOH��VXQW�SLHGLFD��ùL�GLQ�WRDWH�SDVLXQLOH�FHD�PDL�SXWHUQLF � PDL�UHD�úL�PDL�vQG U WQLF HVWH�GUDJRVWHD�WUXSHDVF � VHQ]XDO � GH�DFHHD��GDF SDVLXQLOH�YRU�IL�VWkUSLWH�úL�R�GDW FX�HOH�YD�IL�VWkUSLW úL�FHD�GLQ�XUP � FHD�PDL�SXWHUQLF GLQWUH�HOH��GUDJRVWHD�WUXSHDVF � DWXQFL�SURIH LD�VH�YD�vPSOLQL��2DPHQLL�YRU�IL�XQL L��2PHQLUHD�vúL�YD�DWLQJH� HOXO�úL��FD�DWDUH��QX�YD�PDL�DYHD�SHQWUX�FH�V WU LDVF ´� 77 Ibidem.

Page 32: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

298

LPDJLQD LHL� � � D� VSLULWXOXL�� XPDQ�H��� IDFXOWDWH� FDUH�� vQ� DFFHS LXQHD� OXL��H[DFHUEDW QX� FRQGXFH� OD� vQYHVWLUHD� FX�$GHY U D� OXPLL�� FL� OD� GLVWUXJHUHD�DFHVWHLD��7HRULD�ILORVRIXOXL�HVWH�YDODELO GRDU�SkQ vQ�SXQFWXO�vQ�FDUH�DFRUGLQWHOLJHQ HL�XPDQH�UHDOLWDWH�DXWRQRP úL�IXQF ie creatoare. 3UHVXSXQkQG� F RDPHQLL� DU� J VL� R� FDOH� V U PkQ YLL� FKLDU� vQ�FRQGL LLOH� VXSULP ULL� GRULQ HL� úL� DU� UH]XOWD� GH� DLFL� R� VRFLHWDWH� GH� vQ HOHS LFDOPL��UHFL��SUHGLVSXúL�OD�DUPRQLH�úL�FDSDELOL�V SXQ RUGLQH�vQ�OXPH�J VLQG�vQ�DFHDVW RUGLQH�$GHY UXO�HL��VROX LD�LSRWHWLF�DWULEXLW OXL�6FKRSHQKDXHU�DU�FRLQFLGH� FX� VROX LD� SURSXV GH� 7ROVWRL� PLQXV� HOHPHQWXO� WUDQVFHQGHQW��GHRFDPGDW QHFHVDU�� ,QGLYLGXO� XPDQ� DU� GLVSXQH� GH� LQWHOLJHQ GDU� DU� IL�OLEHUDW�GH�YRLQ � FDUH�DF LRQHD] FD�XQ�PRWRU��úL�I U GH�FDUH�QX�H[LVW QLFL�DVSLUD LL� QLFL� LGHDO� �IRUPH� HOHYDWH� DOH� GRULQ HL��� /LEHUWDWHD� LQGLYLGXOXL� VH�FRQVXP DVWIHO� vQWU-XQ� IHO� GH� VXILFLHQ GH� VLQH� VHDUE G � úL� QHILLQG�SURGXFWLY UHGXFH�LQWHOLJHQ HL�FDSDFLWDWHD�FUHDWRDUH�– prin urmare, neavând o finalitate, libeUWDWHD� �FDUH� H� IXQF LH�� V-DU� DWURILD�� GHYHQLQG� VXSHUIOX �Individul ar dispune de (1) nemurire, (2) spirit, dar nu ar dispune de un scop, deci nici de interesul în a-úL�XWLOL]D�LQWHOLJHQ D��FDUH�V-DU�DWURILD�úL�HD��,QGLYLGXO� ÌPS U LHL� DU� IL� HWHUQ�� OXFLG�� JHQLDO�� GDU� QX� DU� úWL� FH� V IDF GLQ�toate acestea78� 6RFLHWDWHD�SH�FDUH�DU�DOF WXL-R DU� IL�� DG XJkQG� LQJUHGLHQWXO�FHUXW�GH�PDWHULDOLWDWHD�HL��ÄXQ�SDUDGLV�WHKQRORJLF�vQ�FDUH�QLPHQL�QX�GRUHúWH�úL� QX� vQI SWXLHúWH� QLPLF�� ILLQG� vQ� DFHODúL� WLPS� SXV� OD� DG SRVW� GH toate

78 Ibidem, p.41: „Ce s-DU�IL�vQWkPSODW�GDF RDPHQLL�DU�IL�IRVW�PXULWRUL��GDU�OLSVL L GH�SDVLXQHD�VH[XDO " (L�DU�IL�WU LW�FkWYD�WLPS�úL�DU�IL�PXULW�I U V -úL�IL�DWLQV� HOXO��úL�FD� HOXO�V ILH�DWLQV��'XPQH]HX�DU�IL�WUHEXLW�V FUHH]H�DO Loameni noi” – Este ceea ce reiese de la Schopenhauer: geniul speciei este QHFHVDU�SHQWUX�UHvQQRLUHD�SHUPDQHQW D JHQHUD LLORU�GH�RDPHQL��vQ�D�F URU�FRQúWLLQ V VH�UHDOL]H]H�3ULQFLSLXO�SO VPXLWRU��V VH�UHIOHFWH��V VH�reprezinte –�VLHúL��)LQDOLWDWHD�HVWH�DFHDVWD��úL�HVWH�OLPLWDW � 8Q� el mai înalt QX�VH�UHDOL]HD] � SHQWUX�F PRDUWHD�HVWH�IHQRPHQXO�GH�UHYHQLUH�D�3ULQFLSLXOXL�3O VPXLWRU�DVXSUD�VD��SULQ�LHúLUHD�GLQ�ÄFkPSXO´�GH�SURLHF LH�DO�FRQúWLLQ HL��SULQ�GLVWUXJHUHD�JHQHUD LHL��VSUH�D�GD�XOWHULRU�QDúWHUH�DOWHL�JHQHUD LL��Ä'XPQH]HX�DU�IL�WUHEXLW�V FUHH]H�RDPHQL�QRL´��Ä'DF vQV HL�DU�IL�QHPXULWRUL��V SUHVXSXQHP��GHúL�H�PDL�JUHX�FD�DFHLDúL�RDPHQL��LDU�QX�JHQHUD LLOH�QRL��V vQGUHSWH�JUHúHOLOH�úL�V VH�DSURSLH�GH�SHUIHF LXQH�«�FGXS PXOWH�PLOHQLL�HL�DU�DWLQJH� HOXO��GDU�DWXQFL�OD�FH�PDL�VXQW�HL�EXQL"�&H�Vfaci cu ei?” –�vQ�FD]XO�DFHVWD��ÄPRWRUXO´�YRLQ HL�V-ar opri, ceea ce este împotriva naturii ei.

Page 33: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

299

QHDMXQVXULOH�FRQGL LHL�XPDQH´��2�DVHPHQHD�FLYLOL]D LH�DU�IL�ÄSHUIHFW vQ�VLQH��GDU�LQXWLO vQ�UHOD LH�FX�DO LL�úL�FX�HD�vQV úL´79.&RQWLQXkQG�� ILUHúWH� I U QLFL� XQ� IHO� GH� SUHPHGLWDUH�� GHPHUVXULOH�FHORU� GRL� JkQGLWRUL� GLQ� SXQFWH� SH� FDUH� DFHúWLD� OH-au dHS úLW� VSUH� D� HúXD� vQ�VROX LL�H[WUHPH�úL� LQRSHUDELOH��úL� WUDQVIHUkQGX-OH� OLWHUDWXULL�GH�DQWLFLSD LH�� ,��3��&XOLDQX�UHXúHúWH�vQ�Hesperus�V UH]ROYH�HFXD LD80.&LYLOL]D LD� KHVSHULDQ � FRPSXV GLQ� LQGLYL]L� OLSVL L GH� GRULQ vQ�XUPD�XQHL�RSHUD LL�GH�H[WLUSDUH� din corpul lor biogenetic, a centrului inimii, GDU�SRVHVRUL� GH�YDVWH� FXQRúWLQ H WHKQRORJLFH� FDUH� OH�SHUPLWH� DFFHVXO� OD� XQ�VWDWXW� VXSHULRU� GLQ� SXQFW� GH� YHGHUH� IL]LF�� LOXVWUHD] XQ� SDUDGLV� DUWLILFLDO��perfect, concretizarea visului de aur al omenirii efemere81, altfel spus – ceea FH� DU� IL� DQWLFLSDW� 6FKRSHQKDXHU� GDF QX� V-DU� IL� O VDW� VHGXV� GH� JkQGXO�GLVWUXJHULL�úL�7ROVWRL�GDF QX�DU�IL�VXFRPEDW�ODWXULL�VDOH�RUWRGR[H� 'DU� SDUDGLVXO� DFHVWD� VXIHU XQ� KDQGLFDS� HQRUP�� VWDJQHD] vQWU-o HWHUQ DPRU LUH��(VWH�XQ�SDUDGLV�GH�URER L��GH�FDGDYUH�DPEXODQWH��&HHD�FH�DU�IL� WUHEXLW� V ILH� R� ÌPS U LH� D� VSLULWXOXL�� LQWHOLJHQ DFWLY FDUH� V GRPLQH�YRLQ D I U V-o suspende, sublimându-L GRDU�GRULQ HOH�LUD LRQDOH�vQ�LPSXOVXUL�FUHDWRDUH��HVWH��GLPSRWULY � XQ�PHFDQLVP� �ELQH�SXV� OD�SXQFW��SURJUDPDW� VIXQF LRQH]H�OD�QHVIkUúLW�vQ�DFHODúL�PRG��vQ�DFHODúL�ULWP��FX�DFHODúL�UH]XOWDWH��R�PDWHULH� vQVXIOH LW DUWLILFLDO82� GLQ� DO� F UXL� VSLULW� DPSXWDW� QX� D� PDL� U PDV�QLPLF�� /LEHUWDWHD� GH� FDUH� GLVSXQH�� ÄOLEHUWDWHD� I U HIRUW´83, nu e decât o form QHJDWLY D OLEHUW LL�UHDOH�

Hyperboreea84� vQ� VFKLPE�� HVWH� R� OXPH� GXDO � FDUH� QX� PDL� FDXW$GHY UXO� FL� DúWHDSW FD� DFHVWD� V -L ILH� GDW�� H� R� OXPH� vQ� DúWHSWDUHD� XQHL�79 I. P. Culianu, Hesperus,�(G��8QLYHUV��%XFXUHúWL��������$OWHUQDWLYD�OXL�&XOLDQX�VH�VLWXHD] vQWUH�FHOH�GRX DVSHFWH�LOXVWUDWH�vQ�QRWD�DQWHULRDU �80�(VWH�YRUED�GH�R�UH]ROYDUH�LGHDO vQ�FDUH�$��3�úL�,�VH�UHJ VHVF�vQ�GR]H�egale. 81 Idem� S����Ä2�UDV SHUIHFW YD�SRSXOD�S PkQWXO´��S�����ÄPkQFDUHD�QRDVWU>H@�SUHSDUDW FX�DMXWRUXO�DúD-QXPLWHORU�ÃILHU VWUDLH�PROHFXODUH¶�GLQ�RULFH�IHO�de hidrocarbuUL�>úL@�DUH�vQF JXVW�GH�ÃFDUQH¶��GH�ÃOHJXPH¶��GH�ÃIUXFWH¶´��S�����ÄR�UHOD LH�VH[XDO HVWH�LPSRVLELO vQ�&LYLOL]D LH��vQWUXFkW�GRULQ D D�IRVW�H[WLUSDW GLQ�RP´� 82 Ibidem, p.20-����³SULQ�UHJHQHUDUHD�FHOXODU DQXDO � WRDWH�SHUVRDQHOH�DUDWla fel de tinere. &KLDU�HO�>/HVWHU�+ROLDWRY��XQXO�GLQ�SLRQLHULL�H[SHGL LHL�+HVSHUXV@�FDUH�DUH�PDL�PXOW�GH������GH�DQL��VH�SUH]LQW GLQ�SXQFW�GH�YHGHUH�IL]LF�FD�XQ�WkQ U GH���´� 83 Ibidem, p.40. 84 Ibidem, p.64.

Page 34: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

300

GLYLQLW L vQ� OLSVD� F UHLD� QX� SRDWH� V PRDU � ,QGLYLGXO� K\SHUERUHHDQ�� VSUH�deosebire de ceO KHVSHULDQ� vQ� FDUH� RULFH� IXQF LH� D� IRVW� DQXODW � HVWH� XQXO�SXUW WRU�GH�YLUWXDOLW L��SUHGLVSXV� OD�UHDOL]DUHD� ORU�SULQ�XWLOL]DUHD�FDSDFLW LL�intacte de a crea. 'HVSUH� LQGLYLGXO� KHVSHULDQ� QL� VH� VSXQH� F QX� SRDWH� YLVD85. Visul HVWH�UH]XOWDWXO�DFWLYLW LL�FRPELQDWH�GH�SHUFHS LH��LQWHUSUHWDUH�úL�FUHD LH��3���,���HVWH�H[SUHVLD�XQHL�OLEHUW L vQ�DF LXQH��$F LXQHD�LPSOLF LQWHUHV�úL�HIRUW��RU�vQ� LQGLYLGXO� KHVSHULDQ� FHQWUXO� LQWHUHVXOXL� �DO� YRLQ HL"�� D� IRVW�GH]DIHFWDW�� ÌQ�VFKLPE�K\SHUERUHHDQXO�FRQWLQX V YLVH]H��(O�YLVHD] OXPHD86� vQWUXFkW�I UR OXPH� SH� FDUH� V -úL� H[HUFLWH� IDFXOW LOH� LQWHOHFWXDOH�� VSLULWXO� V X HVWH�FRQVWUkQV� OD� SDVLYLWDWH�� ,HúLUHD� OD� VXSUDID HFKLYDOHD] SHQWUX� HO� FX� R�UHYHQLUH� OD� $GHY U �$��� PDL� SUHFLV� OD� úDQVD� XQXL� $GHY U�� 'DU� HVWH�condamnat, dHRDUHFH� vúL� FDXW SRVLELOLW LOH� vQ� DIDU úL� VH� WHPH�F XQ�DOWXO�PDL�SXWHUQLF��DLFL�+RUWRQ��GLVWUXJ WRUXO�OXPLL�YHFKL��FUHDWRUXO�OXL�+HVSHUXV�úL� SXUW WRU� GH� ÄDWULEXWH� GLYLQH´87) i-ar putea interzice exercitarea acestei

85 Ibidem, p.17. 86 Hesperus�WULPLWH�OD�PDL�PXOWH�SURGXF LL�FLQHPDWografice: (1) Matrix I, în care existau trei tipuri de personaje: DGRUPL LL�IRORVL L SH�SRVW�GH�EDWHULL��vQ�ODERUDWRDUHOH�FUHDWH�GH�FHL�FH�VW SkQHDX�OXPHD�DúD�FXP��QX�PDL��HUD��HQWLW LGH�WLS�YLUWXDO��SURJUDPH�GH�FDOFXODWRU�FDUH�DMXQVHVHU OD�XQ�JUDG�DYDQsat de FRQúWLLQ GH�VLQH��DGRUPL LL�ILLQG�DVRFLDELOL�KHVSHULHQLORU��ILLQ H I U YRLQSURSULH��GDU�FDUH�WRWXúL�YLVDX�– ceea ce le era indus, un anumit tip de UHDOLWDWH��GH�$GHY U��úL�WUH]L LL��FHL�GLQ�LQWHULRUXO�FDOG�DO�S PkQWXOXL��XQGH�DúWHSWDX�XQ�salvator; (2) Vanilla Sky, cu experimentul Life Extention, de DFHODúL�WLS�GDU�SUHWLQV�D�IL�OD�GLVSR]L LD�YLV WRUXOXL��SH�FDUH�QLPLF�QX-l vPSLHGLFD�V -úL�UHLD��vQ�YLV��YLD D GH�DFROR�GH�XQGH�VH�FXUPDVH�SULQWU-un DFFLGHQW�EUXWDO��úL�V úL-R ³UHWU LDVF ´ vQ�IXQF Le de anumite matrice induse GH�SURSULXO�VXEFRQúWLHQW��XQ�WDEORX�GH�0RQHW��FDUH-L SO FXVH��R�VFHQ GLQWU-un film vechi, care-L G GXVH�R�LGHH��FRSLO�ILLQG��GHVSUH�FXP�DU�WUHEXL�V DUDWH�DGHY UDWD�LXELUH��ú��D��P��G�������Identity,în care este analizat cazul de SHUVRQDOLWDWH�PXOWLSO DO�XQXL�FULPLQDO�D�F UXL�YDULDQW GHVSUH�XFLGHUHD�vQ�VHULH�D�XQRU�LQGLYL]L�HVWH�FRPSOHW�LQWHULRUL]DW úL�WUDQVIRUPDW vQWU-o poveste OD�XQ�PRWHO�XQGH�RDVSH LL��WR L Q VFX L vQ����PDL��GDWD�]LOHL�OXL�GH�QDúWHUH��mor rând pe rând în�FLUFXPVWDQ H FH�IUL]HD] DEVXUGXO��FDGDYUHOH�GLVS UkQG�DSURDSH�LQVWDQWDQHX��GH�XQGH�UH]XOW F vQ�PLQWHD�EROQDYXOXL��XQD�GLQWUH�SHUVRQDOLW L OH�DQLKLOD�VLVWHPDWLF�SH�FHOHODOWH��SHQWUX�D�SXQH�VW SkQLUH�SH�“corpul-JD]G ´��SHQWUX�D-l “parazita”. 87 I.P. Culianu, op.cit.�S�����³$UWD�7UDQVIRUP ULL��>«@�HVWH�YRUED�GH�XWLOL]DUHD�FRPSOHW D SRVLELOLW LORU�ODWHQWH�DOH�FUHLHUXOXL�XPDQ��FHHD�FH�

Page 35: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

301

SRVLELOLW L��+\SHUERUHHDQXO�vúL�WU GHD] VSLULWXO��LQYRFkQG�WUDQVFHQGHQ D��úL�DVWIHO�OLEHUWDWHD�OXL�U PkQH�R�VLPSO SURPLVLXQH� 7RWXúL�� vQWUH� K\SHUERUHHDQ� úL� KHVSHULDQ� FDUH� HVWH� XQ� SURGXV� ILQLW��K\SHERUHHDQXO�HVWH�VLQJXUXO�FDSDELO�V J VHDVF XQ�$GHY U �vQ�VHQVXO�LQYHUV�descris la SchopenhaueU��� vQ� P VXUD� vQ� FDUH� S VWUHD] vQ� VLQH� SRVLELOLW Lneelucidate. $YHP�DúDGDU�GH-D IDFH�FX�GRX WLSXUL�GH�OXPL��FRQWH[WH�� ���� 8Q� SDUDGLV� GHVSUH� FDUH� QX� VH� PDL� SRDWH� VSXQH� QLPLF�� R� ÌPS U LH�PDWHULDO vQ� FDUH� VSLULWXO� D� IRVW� DEROLW�� vQ� FDUH� GLQWU-o flagranW HURDUH� vQ�proces totul s-D vQI SWXLW� SH� GRV�� DQXODUHD� YRLQ HL� SURYRFkQG� LQXWLOLWDWHD�VSLULWXOXL�� R� vPSRWPROLUH� WULVW D P UH XOXL� YLV� GH� GLVWUXJHUH�schopenhauerian: Hesperus; ���� 8Q� QRG� GH� YLUWXDOLW L�� DVRFLDW� XQHL� LQVXILFLHQWH� FRQúWLLQ H GH� VLQH��Hyperboreea. ( PRPHQWXO� vQ� FDUH� WUHEXLH� V LQWHUYLQ IDFWRUXO� WUDQVFHQGHQW��VDOYDUHD� GHPHUVXOXL� VW vQ� IDOVXO� FDUDFWHU� GH� GLYLQLWDWH� DO� FHOXL� FH� RIHUVROX LD��(VWH� YRUED� GH�+RUWRQ�� FDUH� D� H[SHULPHQWDW�PHWDPRUIR]D� OD�PRGXO�FRUHFW�úL�– PDL�DOHV��DWHQ LH�– la moGXO�SULYDW��+RUWRQ�H�FD]XO�WLSLF�GH�LQL LDW��VXELHFW�� vQ� VFKLPE�� DO� XQHL� LQL LHUL� DWLSLFH�� LQL LHUHD� vQ�SURSULD� FRQGL LH��/D�vQFHSXW�GRDU�ÄFUHLHUXO´�XQHL�H[SHGL LL��DSHODWLY�FH�VSXQH�PXOWH�GDU�PDL�DOHV�F SHUVRQDMXO� RELúQXLHúWH� V FDXWH� U VSXQVXUL� vQ� LQWHULRU� úL� V -úL� UDSRUWH]H�YRLQ D OD� LPSHUDWLYHOH� LQWHOLJHQ HL�� IDFLOLWkQG� GH]YROWDUHD� DFHVWHLD� vQ� VHQV�FRQVWUXFWLY� úL�FUHDWLY���+RUWRQ�H[SHULPHQWHD] SDUDGLVXO� WHKQRORJLF�� VSUH�D�FRQVWDWD�XOWHULRU�F DFHVWD�QX�HVWH�GHFkW�YDULDQWD�OD�VFDU PDUH�D�XQXL�SURFHV�cH WUHEXLH�V DLE ORF�OD�VFDU PLF � DGLF SHUVRQDO � úL�vQ�FRQGL LLOH�S VWU ULL�WXWXURU� GDWHORU�� D� GXDOLW LL� LQHUHQWH� ID GH� FDUH� QLFL� R� DF LXQH� QX� HVWH�SRVLELO 88.ÌQ� WHUPHQLL� OXL� 6FKRSHQKDXHU�� SHUVRQDMXO� OXL� &XOLDQX� GHVFRSHUVXSUHPD LD� VSLULWXOXL� �LQWHOLJHQ D FUHDWRDUH�� DVXSUD� PDWHULHL� �YRLQ D���vQJ GXLH�DQXODUHD�WXWXURU�ILF LXQLORU�FX�FDUH�VXQWHP�RELúQXL L��VSD LXO��WLPSXO��FDX]DOLWDWHD�QDWXUDO � FRPSR]L LD�IL]LFR-cKLPLF D XQLYHUVXOXL��structura atmului etc. Toate acestea sunt pure modele euristice care H[SORGHD] GH�vQGDW FH�VXQW�SXV�ID vQ�ID FX�R�IRU FDSDELO VWUDQVIRUPH�vQ�DF LXQH�LGHHD�UHODWLYLW LL�úL�D�VLPXOWDQHLW LL�OXPLORU�´�$LFL��ideea de setare, GHVSUH�FDUH�DP�PDL�YRUELW��úL�DFHHD�GH�OXPL�VLPXOWDQH��ambele apar la Castaneda. 88 Idem� S�����³+RUWRQ�H�FDSDELO�V PkQXLDVF YLVHOH�vQ�DúD�IH�vQFkW�SRDWH�FUHD��GXS SODF��RULFH�IHO�GH�OXPH��I U D VH�VXSXQH�YUHXQHL�FRQVWUkQJHUL�logice”.

Page 36: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

302

VXSUHPD LH�FRQVWkQG�vQ�FDSDFLWDWHD�FHOHL�GLQWkL�GH�D�VW SkQL�SHUIHFW�QX�GRDU�SURFHQWXO�GH�YRLQ PRúWHQLW�JHQHWLF��FL�9RLQ D vQV úL�� IRU D RDUE DIODW OD�ED]D� vQWUHJLL� OXPL�� vQ� DúD� IHO� vQFkW�� LQKLEkQG-o cu ajuWRUXO� LQWHOLJHQ HL�� úL�PRGLILFkQG� GDWHOH� SHUFHS LHL�� V VFKLPEH� DFHDVW OXPH� GXS EXQXO� V Xplac89. În final el va descrie sugestiv acest proces: „un joc prin care orice LQGLYLG� XPDQ� FDUH� VW SkQHúWH� WRDWH� FDSDFLW LOH� FUHLHUXOXL� V X SRDWH� VILGD�legile universului fizic… poate compune o infinitate de universuri care DVFXOW GH� DOWH� OHJL�� 1LFL� XQXO� QX� HVWH� PDL� UHDO� GHFkW� DOWXO90… acest privilegiu nu-O DUH�QLFL�P FDU�OXPHD�vQ�FDUH�WU L L YRL��úL�F UHLD�vL�FRQIHUL L XQ�FDUDFWHU�DEVROXW�� LQHOXFWDELO´��úL� vúL�YD�UHOHYD�SURSULXO�$GHY U �FDUH�QX�HVWH�$�� FL� XQ� 3�� R� DOWHUQDWLY SULQ� FDUH� V-a ajuns la I, o interpretare cu rol de DGHY U SDUWLFXODU��VXELHFWLY��FRQVWUXLW���Ä1X�H[LVW QLFL�R�DOW UHDOLWDWH�GHFkW�LQWHOLJHQ D XPDQ � /XPHD�D�YHQLW�vQ�ILLQ GDWRULW DFHVWHLD��Qu invers […]. )LHFDUH�GLQ�YRL�DUH�SXWLQ D GH�D�FXQRDúWH� IHULFLUHD�� WU LQG�YHúQLF� vQO XQWUXO�YLVXOXL�V X FHO�PDL�LQWLP´91.3ULQ� LQWHUPHGLXO� DFHVWHL� GHFODUD LL� FX� YDORDUH� GH� D[LRP � ,�� 3��&XOLDQX� GHS úHúWH� LQWHUSUHW UL� JHQHUDOH� SHQWUX� D� DMXQJH� OD� R� VROX LH�oULJLQDO � GHúL�GH�R�VLPSOLWDWH�H[WUHP � DFHHD�D�XQHL�OXPL�SHUVRQDOH��D�XQXL�SDUDGLV� LQGLYLGXDO�� $PLQWHúWH�� SkQ OD� XQ� SXQFW�� GHRSRWULY GH� ILORVRIXO�JHUPDQ��LQWHUSUHWDUHD�OXPLL�FD�UHIOHFW�DO�LQWHOLJHQ HL�QRDVWUH���GH�UHDOLVWXO�UXV�(Hesperus plus o divinitaWH�LQXWLO FKLDU�úL�DFROR��GDU�QHFHVDU GDF OX P vQ�FRQVLGHUDUH�QHFHVLWDWHD��GDWRUDW XQHL�FRQúWLLQ H GH�VLQH�SHUYHUV�GH]YROWDWH��D LQGLYLGXOXL� GH� D� F XWD� $GHY UXO� vQ� DIDUD� OXL�� GH� UHJXO XQ� $GHY U SUH-H[LVWHQW�� WUDQVFHQGHQW��� úL� FKLDU� GH� 0LUFHD� (OLDGH� FX� DO� V X 'RFWRU�+RQLJVEHUJHU� �vQ� FH� SULYHúWH� VW SkQLUHD� WRWDO D FDSDFLW LL� PHQWDOH� úL�SRVLELOLWDWHD� GH� DFFHV�� GDWRULW DFHVWHL� FDSDFLW L�� OD� XQ� DOW� SDOLHU�H[LVWHQ LDO92��� úL�� SULYLW� vQ� SURIXQ]LPH�� GH� PLWRORJLD� FUHúWLQ úL� GH� FHD�EXGGKLVW �DQXPLWH� WHKQLFL yoghine). Epurând toate aceste date, unele FRQVXOWDWH� vQ� SUHDODELO�� DOWHOH�� GDF DU� IL� V MXGHF P vQ� WHUPHQLL� OXL� -XQJ��SUH]HQWH�FKLDU�vQ�DELVXULOH�,QFRQúWLHQWXOXL��DFROR�XQGH�DFHVWD�LQWU vQ�FRQWDFW�FX� ,QFRQúWLHQWXO� FROHFWLY�� FX� vQV úL�PHPRULD� VSHFLHL�� ,��3��&XOLDQX�SDUH� VWUDQVPLW XQ� PHVDM� WXOEXU WRU�� SULYLQG� FDSDFLWDWHD� LQILQLW D LQGLYLGXOXL�XPDQ�GH�D�VXEVWLWXL�FX�GHSOLQ�VXFFHV�RULFH�GLYLQLWDWH��FX�FRQGL LD�V R FDXWH�vQ�LQWHULRUXO�V X�� 89 Ibidem.90 Ibidem, p.145. 91 Ibidem.92 Mircea Eliade, Secretul doctorului Honigsberger, 99�3UHVV��%XFXUHúWL��1992.

Page 37: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

303

$OWHUQDWLYD� LOXVWUDW SULQ� 1RUWRQ� VXJHUHD] � vQ� WHUPHQLL� LSRWH]ei QRDVWUH��O UJLQGX-L úL�PDL�PXOW�FkPSXO�GH�UHIHULQ � F WRW�FH�DYHP��&XOWXUD��SRUQHúWH�GH�OD�XQ�$GHY U IDOVLILFDW�SULQ�FRQFHSWH�PHWDIRULFH�VDX�SDUDEROLFH��pe care individul uman le-D vQ HOHV� OLWHUDO�� úL� F $GHY UXO�SUH-existent este haosul, ordonat datoULW LQWHOLJHQ HL�XPDQH�VHWDWH�SH�DFHVWH�FRQFHSWH��&KLDU�úL�DVWIHO��DOWHUQDWLYHOH�DQWHULRDUH�VH�DVHDP Q – ceea ce poate justifica, pe de R SDUWH�� 3 FDWXO� RULJLQDU� FD�PRPHQW� DO� VHW ULL� �VHSDUDUH� GH�$� SUH-existent pentru un A-FRQYHQ LH�� LGHQWLF� SHQWUX� WR L�� úL� WHRULD� 7XUQXOXL� %DEHO� FD�PRPHQW�DO�GLIHUHQ LHULL�FHOXL�GLQ�XUP SULQWU-R QRX PHWDIRUL]DUH��� 2.2.7. Casares $P�Y ]XW�vQWU-R H[SXQHUH�DQWHULRDU F VLVWHPHOH�UHOLJLRDVH�úL�FHOH�ILORVRILFH� LQ�GH�$�úL�GH�3��/XFUXULOH�VWDX�SX LQ�GLIHULW�FX�WH[WXO�OLWHrar, care SURSXQH��SULQ�FRQYHQ LD�ILF LRQDO � QX�vQWRWGHDXQD�R�DOWHUQDWLY OD�UHDOLWDWHD�LQL LDO �3�GH�$��� FL�PDL�GHJUDE R DOWHUQDWLY 3 OD� FHHD� FH�GHMD� VLVWHPHOH�UHOLJLRDVH��ILORVRILFH��SVLKRORJLFH�úL�úWLLQ LILFH�SURSXQ��1X�H�YRUED��vQF � GH��interpretaUH�vQ�VHQV�GH�,��FL�GH�XQ�SURGXV�GHULYDW�SH�ED]D�DQXPLWRU�FXQRúWLQ HRELHFWLYH� úL� LQGLUHFWH�� )LF LXQHD� QX� SUHWLQGH� D� úWL�� FL� D� FUHD� vQ� SDUDOHO��6FULLWRUXO�GH� OLWHUDWXU H XQ�PLF� ÄGXPQH]HX´� FUHDWRU�GH�PLFUR-cosmogonii SURSULL�� GHVHRUL� LQIOXHQ DWH� GH� PRGHOH� úL�� vQ� PRG� FHUW�� GH� DOWHUQDWLYD�SHUVRQDO � GDU� DYkQG� vQ� DFHODúL� WLPS� FDUDFWHU� ILF LRQDO� úL� SUHWHQ LL� GH�DXWRQRPLH�SH�XQ�SDOLHU�FDUH�HVWH�FHO�DO� VXELHFWLYLW LL��1X�QH�PDL�DIO P vQ�UHDOLWDWH�� FL� vQ� ILF LXQH�� FDUH� H� R� GLPHQVLXQH� SDUDOHO � YLUWXDO � D� UHDOLW LL��GHULY GLQ�HD�GDU�QX�R�PDL� UHSUH]LQW � FL� vúL�JHQHUHD] XQ�XQLYHUV�SURSULX��IXQF LRQkQG�GXS DOWH�OHJL��(VWH�OXPHD�DIODW vQ�FXYkQW��úL�GDF OLPED�HVWH�R�UHSUH]HQWDUH�D� OXPLL�RELHFWLYH��DWXQFL� OXPHD� ILF LXQLL�HVWH�DFHHD�Q VFXW vQ�LQWHULRUXO�úL�SULQ�LQWHUPHGLXO�UHSUH]HQW ULL��8Q�7H[W�SRDWH�UHSUH]HQWD�OXPHD�RELHFWLY � 'DU� SRDWH� �úL� FHO� PDL� DGHVHD� DVWD� IDFH�� GHULYD� R� DOW OXPH� vQ�LQWHULRUXO�UHSUH]HQW ULL�GHVSUH�OXPHD�RELHFWLY � �ÌQ�DFHVW�SXQFW��GDF QXPLP�$ OXPHD�RELHFWLY � FHD� vQUHJLVWUDW GH�VLP XUL�� Oimbajul este P, deoarece o ÄVSXQH´�� LDU� 7H[WXO�� FUHDW� FX� PDWHULDO� OLQJYLVWLF� úL� FRQ LQXW� ILF LRQDO� – în VSH � WH[WXO� OLWHUDU�– XQ�GHULYDW�GH�3��GDU�QX�� vQF � R� LQWHUSUHWDUH�SURSULX-]LV � XQ�,��

O ilustrare în acest sens o poate constitui alternativa literDU D OXL�Adolfo Bioy Casares, din ,QYHQ LD�OXL�0RUHO93 , în care date obiective despre IRWRJUDILH�VXQW�SUHOXDWH�úL�H[WUDSRODWH��UH]XOW �SRDWH�QX�GRDU��SRYHVWHD�XQHL�93 Adolfo Bioy Casares, ,QYHQ LD�OXL�0RUHO��3ODQ�GH�HYDGDUH��Ed. Univers, %XFXUHúWL�������

Page 38: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

304

ÄLQYHQ LL´�FDUH�DGXFH�IRWRJUDILD�vQWU-XQ�VWDGLX�H[WUHP��vQ�FDUH�vQUHJLVWUHD]cu totul natura, obiectele, oamenii, suprapunându-se lumii existente ca o FRSLH� WULGLPHQVLRQDO D HL�� FRSLH� FX� FDUDFWHU� GH� KRORJUDP � ,QYHQWDWRUXO��0RUHO��6XELHFWXO��R�LQVXO � 6XELHF LL��XQ�JUXS�GH�SULHWHQL�úL�HO�vQVXúL��7HPD�IRWRJUDILHL�� R� YDFDQ GH� R� V SW PkQ SH� LQVXO � 5H]XOWDWXO�� XQ� ILOP�WULGLPHQVLRQDO�FDUH� UHSURGXFH� vQ�GHWDOLX�DFHDVW V SW PkQ � OD�QHVIkUúLW�� vQ�DFHODúL� IHO�� ,PSHUIHF LXQL�� QX� VH� SRDWH� LQWHUYHQL� vQ� LQWHULRUXO� OXL�� QX� HVWH�LQWHUDFWLY��VH�SRW�GRDU�DG XJD��SULQ�ILOPDUHD�ÄILOPXOXL´��HOHPHQWH�GH�UHDOLtate – FHHD�FH�QDUDWRUXO��úL�SHUVRQDMXO�SULQFLSDO�WRWRGDW � IDFH��UH]XOWDWXO�HVWH�XQ�DOW�ILOP��FDUH�G LPSUHVLD�GH�XQLWDWH��GH�WLPS��VSD LX��SHUVRQDMH��GDU�FDUH�DUH�OD�ED] GRX V SW PkQL�GLIHULWH��LQL LDOD��SHWUHFXW GH�0RUHO�úL�SULHWHQLL�OXL��úL� XOWHULRDUD�� SHWUHFXW GH� QDUDWRU���&RQVHFLQ H�� LQIOXHQ HD] QHJDWLY� FOLPD�insulei94� FHD�PDL� JUDY HVWH� vQV FRQVHFLQ D IDWDO SH� FDUH� ILOPDUHD� R� DUH�DVXSUD� VXELHF LORU�� R� ERDO ÄvQF PLVWHULRDV � FDUH� XFLGH� WUHSWDW�� GLQ� DIDUvQQ XQWUX��&DG�XQJKLLOH�úL�S UXO��SLHOHD�úL�FRUQHHOH�RFKLORU�PRU��vQ�WLPS�FH�FRUSXO�PDL�WU LHúWH�vQF YUHR�]HFH-cincisprezece zile”95.3RYHVWLUHD�� FDUDFWHUL]DW GH� %RUJHV� GUHSW� SHUIHFW , poate fi o PHWDIRU D 7H[WXOXL� �QX� HVWH�� GHúL� VH� SUHWHD] LQWHUSUHW ULL� vQ� DFHVW� IHO���Problematica ei inteUQ � GHFODUDW GH� &DVDUHV� SULQ� YRFHD� QDUDWRULDO úL� D�SHUVRQDMXOXL� VHFXQGDU� �LQYHQWDWRUXO��� PDUFKHD] XQ� vQFHSXW� GH� DOWHUQDWLYSHUVRQDO vQ�FDUH�UHFXQRDúWHP��SH�GH�R�SDUWH��UHPLQLVFHQ D FUHGLQ HL�F SULQ�vQUHJLVWUDUH� VH� ÄIXU ´ VXIOHWXO96� úL� PRGHOXO�� LGHHD de lumi (obiective) VLPLODUH�� VHSDUDWH�GRDU�SULQ� OLPLWDUHD�FRUSRUDO D LQGLYLGXOXL�XPDQ�� úL�SULQ�VHWDUHD�OXL�SH�R�SHUFHS LH��FRPXQ VSHFLHL��XQLODWHUDO � 6H�LPSXQH�XQ�FLWDW��Ä* VHVF�F D GHRVHEL� OLPLWHOH� VSD LDOH� VDX� WHPSRUDOH�GH�PLMORDFHOH�GH�D� OH�GHS úL�GXFH� OD�FRQIX]LH��$U� WUHEXL�SRDWH�VSXV��PLMORDFH�GH�DFFHVLELOLWDWH�úL�PLMORDFH�GH�DFFHVLELOLWDWH�úL�UHWHQ LH��5DGLRWHOHIRQLD��WHOHYL]LXQHD��WHOHIRQXO�sunt exclusiv mijloace de accesibilitate; cinematograful, fotografia, IRQRJUDIXO�� DGHY UDWH� DUKLYH�� VXQW� PLMORDFH� GH� DFFHVLELOLWDWH� úL� UHWHQ LH��7RDWH�DSDUDWHOH�FDUH�DQXOHD] OLPLW ULOH�VXQW��GHFL��PLMORDFH�GH�DFFHVLELOLWDWH��FD�V DL�vQV IRWRJUDILD�VDX�GLVFXO�WUHEXLH�PDL�vQWkL�V vQUHJLVWUH]L�LPDJLQHD�VDX�VXQHWXO���7RW�DúD��QX�H�LPSRVLELO�FD�RULFH�OLPLWDUH�V ILH��vQ�GHILQLWLY��GH�QDWXU VSD LDO « ÌQWU-XQ� ORF� VDX� DOWXO� VH� YRU� IL� DIOkQG�� I U vQGRLDO �94 A.B. Casares, ,QYHQ LD�OXL�0RUHO��ed.cit 95 Idem, p.27. 96 Ibidem, p������³,SRWH]D�F LPDJLQLOH�DX�VXIOHW�SDU V LPSXQ GUHSW�IXQGDPHQW�F HPL WRULL�FkQG�VXQW�vQUHJLVWUD L úL-l pierd pe-al lor” – “boala FLXGDW ´ FDUH�FRQVXP � GLQ�DIDU vQQ XQWUX��SHUVRQDMHOH�vQUHJLVUDWH�SDUH�D�FRQILUPD�UHPLQLVFHQ D�

Page 39: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

305

LPDJLQHD�� FRQVLVWHQ D�� YRFHD� FHORU� FDUH� QX� PDL� WU LHVF� �QLPLF� QX� VH�pierde…). […] M-DP�JkQGLW�OD�FHL�FH�QX�PDL�WU LHVF��FkQGYD�FHL�FH�FDSWHD]undele îi vor asambla din nou în lume.[…] Nemurirea va putea germina în WRDWH�ILLQ HOH��vQ�FHOH�GLVS UXWH�úL�vQ�FHOH�YLL�´ ,GHHD�DSDUH�vQ�WRDWH�DOWHUQDWLYHOH�DQDOL]DWH�vQ�DFHVW�FDSLWRO��úL�DFXP��DLFL�� úL� vQ� ILF LXQH�� FHHD� FH� QH� SHUPLWH� V vQ HOHJHP� WH[WXO� OLWHUDU� �FD�alteUQDWLY GHULYDW � FD� XQ� VWDGLX� VXSHULRU� DOWHUQDWLYHL� SURSULX-]LVH� �3��� úL�WRWRGDW vQGHS UWDW� GH� DFHDVWD� vQ�P VXUD� vQ� FDUH� QX� S VWUHD] GLQ� 3� GHFkW�HOHPHQWH�FDUH� V DVLJXUH�XQ�QXFOHX�YLDELO� ILF LXQLL�� FRQIHULQGX-L R�GR] GH�YHURVLPLO� �IDFWRUXO� UHIHUHQ LDO��� FHHD� FH� FRQVWLWXLH� vQWkLXO� SDV� vQ� GLUHF LD�LQWHUSUHW ULL��,��

În Plan de evadare, SUREOHPDWLFD� HVWH� WRW� D� SHUFHS LHL�ÄGLVWRUVLRQDWH´�� FDUH� HVWH� R� SHUFHS LH� DWLSLF � )RDUWH� JHQHURDV � UHJ VLELOSHVWH�WRW�vQ�&XOWXU � WHPD�DSDUH�úL� vQ�FDGUXO�DOWHUQDWLYHORU studiate anterior, GHILQLW FD� OLPLWDUH� GH� F WUH� WUXS� D� VXIOHWXOXL� �vQ� %LEOLH� úL� OD� 3ODWRQ��� FD�UH]XOWDW� DO� LQWU ULL� vQ� IRUP D SULQFLSLXOXL� SO VPXLWRU� RULJLQDU� �OD�6FKRSHQKDXHU���FD�UH]XOWDW�DO�VHW ULL�� OD�-XQJ�úL�&DVWDQHGD�– în toate aceste cazuri este YRUED�vQ�SULPXO�UkQG�GH�R�SHUFHS LH�FRPXQ D OXPLL��FRQVLGHUDWIDOV � FRQWUDFDUDW GH� SHUFHS LL� DWLSLFH� RE LQXWH� SULQ�PHGLWD LH�� LPDJLQD LH��YLV�úL�GURJ� $LFL�� YHUVLXQHD� HVWH� GH� DOW� WLS�� SHQWUX� F VH� IDFH� FX� GDWH�ÄúWLLQ LILFH´� ÌQWHPQL D LORU�GH�SH�,QVXOD�'LDYROXOXL�OL�VH�RIHU R úDQV DWLSLF GH�HOLEHUDUH� vQ� ]LXD� vQ� FDUH� DGPLQLVWUD LD� LQVXOHL� HVWH� vQFUHGLQ DW OXL� 3HGUR�&DVWHO�� XQ� JXYHUQDWRU� FX� LGHL� QHRELúQXLWH� úL� SDVLXQHD� H[SHULPHQWXOXL��ÌQFKLVRDUHD� DUDQMDW GH� &DVWHO� H� FRPSXV GLQ� SDWUX� FHOXOH� I U DFRSHULú��fiecare având un perete comun cu celelalte trei. Una dintre celule este LQWHULRDU úL� SHUH LL� HL�� VSUH� GHRVHELUH� GH� DL� FHORUODOWH� WUHL�� VXQW� OLSVL L GH�RJOLQ]L��&XUWHD�LQWHULRDU úL�SHUH LL�FDUH�vQFRQMXUDX�FXUWHD�VXQW�DFRSHUL L GH�un camuflaj ciudat,�SH�ED] GH�SHWH�DOEDVWUH��JDOEHQH�úL�URúLL��LDU�SUL]RQLHULL�DX�úL�HL�IH HOH�YRSVLWH��)RDUWH�OLQLúWL L��VH�PLúF vQFHW��LDU�PLúF ULOH�ORU�SDUFvL�FRQHFWHD] � GHúL�QX�DU�DYHD�FXP�V VH�YDG XQLL�SH�FHLODO L SULQ�]LGXUL�97 ùL� WRWXúL�– H[SOLFD LD� YLQH� vQ� ILQDl – închisoarea este ceea ce pare doar în UHJLVWUXO� SHUFHSWLY� DO� XQXL� RP� VHWDW� �FRUSRUDO� úL� VRFLDO��� 3HQWUX� QHEXQLL�RSHUD L DL�OXL�&DVWHO��]LGXULOH�vQFKLVRULL�VXQW�ÄFkPSXUL�GH�OLEHUWDWH´98� 2SHUD LÄSH�FUHLHU�úL�GH-D OXQJXO�QHUYLORU´��ÄSH� HVXWXUL´�úL�ÄSH�Vistemul locomotor”, VLP XULOH�ORU�VXQW�UH-setate, sunt re-FRQGL LRQD L FRUSRUDO��DVWIHO�vQFkW�QX�DXG�97 Ibidem, p.210-211. 98 Ibidem, p.239.

Page 40: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

306

GHFkW�GDF VXQW�DWLQúL��Y G FD�SULQWU-XQ�ELQRFOX�vQWRUV��VH�PLúF JUHRL��vQ�DúD�IHO�vQFkW�SDUFXUJkQG�FHOXOD��DX�VHQ]D LD�F SDUFXUJ�R�LQVXO – úL�FHHD�FH�Y GHL�QX�HVWH� vQFKLVRDUHD��FL�SODMH�P UJLQLQGX-L ILHF UXLD� LQVXOD��FHOXOD���EUD HGH� PDUH� �SHUH LL��� FHOHODOWH� LQVXOH�� FX� ORFXLWRUXO� úL� SODMHOH� ORU�� úL� SkQGHSDUWH�� LQVXOH� vQFRQMXUDWH� GH� EUD H GH� PDUH� �SULQ� HIHFWXO� RJOLQ]LL� vQ�RJOLQG �99.&RQVHFLQ HOH�DFHVWHL�SHUFHS LL�VXQW�vQV QHJDWLYH��3UL]RQLHULL��DYkQG�DFFHV�XQXO�ÄSH� LQVXOD´�FHOXLODOW��SULQ�SRVLELOLWDWHD�GH�D�DWLQJH� OD�GLVWDQ úL�GH�D�WUHFH�VHQ]RULDO�SULQ�]LGXUL��VIkUúHVF�SULQ�D�IL�XFLúL�GH�XQXO�GLQWUH�HL��DO�F UXL�WUHFXW�WUDXPDWLF�FRQWDPLQHD] FX�YLROHQ QRXD�YL]LXQH�� ùL� DLFL� UHJ VLP� DFHODúL� PRGHO�� QX� H[LVW GH� IDSW� SHUFHS LL�distorsionate, ci alte paliere ale lumii obiective, accesibile doar în cazul PRGLILF ULL�GDWHORU�FRUSRUDOH��vQ�VSH � D�VWUXFWXULL�FUHLHUXOXL��FDUH�HVWH�ED]PDWHULDO SHQWUX� Faracteristicile imateriale ale individului uman, acestea ILLQG�� DúD� FXP� DP� DU WDW� vQ� GLYHUVH� UkQGXUL�� LQWHOLJHQ D�� LPDJLQD LD� úL�FRQúWLLQ D��� )DSWXO� H� GHPRQVWUDELO�� FHO� SX LQ� vQ� ILF LXQHD� OXL� &DVDUHV�� GDFOXPHD� vQ� FDUH� VH� PLúFDX� ÄWUDQVIRUPD LL´� DU� IL� IRVW� R� VLPSO FKHVWLXQH� GH�SHUFHS LH� GLVWRUVLRQDW � HD� QHH[LVWkQG� GH� IDSW� vQ� PRG� RELHFWLY�� DWXQFL�1HYHUV�� SHUVRQDMXO� SULQFLSDO�� QX� DU� IL� VLP LW� ÄDWLQJHUHD� GH� OD� GLVWDQ ´ D�XQXLD�GLQ�HL��SHQWUX�F DFHOD�GRDU�úL-DU�IL�ÄLPDJLQDW´�F vO�DWLQJH100.

Alternative derivDWH�VXQW�úL�SURGXF LLOH�FLQHPDWRJUDILFH��FRQVWUXFWH�VLQFUHWLFH� FDUH� vPELQ PX]LFD�� LPDJLQHD� úL� WH[WXO�� vQWU-un fel, copii LPSHUIHFWH� DOH� XQHL� UHDOLW L RELHFWLYH� VDX� ILF LRQDOH�� $YkQG� OD� ED] XQ�VFHQDULX��FDUH�HVWH�DGHVHD�XQ� WH[W�SUHOXFUDW�GXS XQ�DOW� WH[W, literar, putem GHILQL�ILOPXO�FD�DOWHUQDWLY WUHFXW SULQ�GHULY UL�VXFFHVLYH101, produsul final GLVWDQ kQGX-VH�úL�PDL�PXOW�GH�$��vQ�GLUHF LD�OXL�,� 99 Ibidem, p. 242-244. 100 Ibidem, �S�������³«WR L SDFLHQ LL�PHL�VH�EXFXU GH�DFHD�IDFXOWDWH��SRDWH�EHQHILF � GH�D�DWLQJH�OD�GLVWDQ � ���1RWD�OXL�1HYHUV�����$FHDVWD�H[SOLFXúRDUHOH�DS V UL�FD�DOH�XQRU�PkLQL�PRL�SH�FHDID�PHD´� 101 Un caz, foarWH�LQWHUHVDQW�GLQ�DFHVW�SXQFW�GH�YHGHUH��DVXSUD�F UXLD�HFRQRPLD�OXFU ULL�QX�QH�SHUPLWH�V QH�RSULP��HVWH�SURGXF LD�UHFHQW The Hours(2002)� VFHQDULXO�VH�ED]HD] SH�FDUWHD�FX�DFHODúL�WLWOX�D�OXL�0LFKDHO�&XQQLQJKDP��LQVSLUDW GXS Mrs.Dalloway a Virginiei WoROI��úL�XUP UHúWH�în paralel: 1923 –�YLD D VFULLWRDUHL�������– YLD D XQHL�FLWLWRDUH�������– YLD DXQHL�IHPHL�F UHLD�SULHWHQLL�vL�VSXQ�0UV��'DOORZD\��úL�D�F UHL�YLD SUH]LQWSXQFWH�FRPXQH�FX�D�SHUVRQDMXOXL�RPRQLP��$LFL��WH[WXO�OLWHUDU�GHULY XQ�DOW�text lLWHUDU��FDUH�GHULY XQ�VFHQDULX�GH�ILOP��SH�ED]HOH�F UXLD�HVWH�SURGXV�XQ�ILOP��ILOPXO�HVWH�DOWHUQDWLY GHULYDW GH�JUDGXO���

Page 41: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

307

2.3. Interpretarea ,QWHUSUHWDUHD� �,�� HVWH� SXQFWXO� FHO� PDL� vQGHS UWDW� GH� $�� úL� LQH� vQ�special de discursul cULWLF�� FDUH� H� WH[W� GHVSUH� 7H[W�� 'DF OD� vQFHSXW� UROXO�LQWHUSUHW ULL� D� IRVW� vQ HOHJHUHD� 7H[WXOXL�� SULQWU-un proces de decodare a PRGHOHORU�úL�D�IDFWRULORU�GH�LQIOXHQ SUH]HQWH�vQ�LQWHULRUXO�DFHVWXLD��DGLF DAlternativei care i-D VWDW� OD� ED] úL� D� HOHPHQWHORU� FDUH� DX� I FXW� FD� DFHDVWDOWHUQDWLY V GHULYH��GHWXUQkQGX-se de la A), acest proces realizându-se ca SDUFXUV�LQYHUV�vQ�GLUHF LD�$GHY UXOXL��DVW ]L�HD�D�HYROXDW�vQ�GLUHF LD�RSXV � D�FUH ULL� GH� $GHY U �XQXO� FRQYHQ LRQDO��� )HQRPHQXO� VH� H[SOLF SULQWU-o iQIOD LH� GH� VHPQLILFD LL� GHMD-existente, printr-R OLSV GH� QRXWDWH� DEVROXW �7RDWH�PDULOH�VLVWHPH�GH�JkQGLUH��3��DX�IRVW�GHMD�FUHDWH��WRDWH�PDULOH�ILF LXQL�DX� IRVW� SURSXVH�� WRDWH� PRGHOHOH� úL-DX� J VLW� LOXVWUDUHD� DGHFYDW � WRDWH�mesajele transmise prin intermHGLXO�DFHVWRUD�DX�IRVW�GHFRGDWH�� ,QWHUSUHW ULL�QX� vL�U PkQH�GHFkW�V -úL�FDXWH�HD�vQV úL�XQ�VWDWXW�DXWRQRP��FkW�PDL�GHSDUWH�de ceea ce s-D VSXV� GHMD�� 6WDWXWXO� GH� FRPHQWDULX� QX�PDL� HVWH� VXILFLHQW�� ùL�atunci apare comentariul derivat. $úD�FXP�DP�Y ]XW�vQ�FD]XO�$OWHUQDWLYHL��úL�,QWHUSUHWDUHD�VH�GHULY �0XOWLWXGLQHD� DSURDSH� LQILQLW GH� DOWHUQDWLYH� GH� JUDGXO� �� úL� �� vL� SHUPLWH�UHIHULQ D��5HIHULQ D I U JKLOLPHOH��'LUHF LD�QX�PDL�HVWH�$��FL�XQ�,�ULGLFDW�OD�SXWHUH�� vQ� FDUH� WH[WXO� FULWLF� vQVXúL� HVWH� VXSXV� FULWLFLL� XOWHULRDUH�� (FXD LD� DU�SXWHD� IL� LOXVWUDW DVWIHO�� 3!3� GHULYDW!,!,[6!,� GHULYDW�� XQGH� 6� HVWH�subiectivitatea. 3URFHVXO�QX� HVWH� YL]LELO� GRDU�SH�SDOLHUHOH�&XOWXULL�� FL� úL� SH� DFHOHD�DOH� 6RFLHW LL�� ÌQ� SXQFWXO� FHO�PDL� vQGHS UWDW� GH�$� VH� DIO GLVFXUVXO� GHVSUH�CultuU �DQDOL]DW vQ� IRUPD� úL� VWUXFWXUD� QX� D� IHQRPHQXOXL� GH� DQVDPEOX� –FHHD� FH� DP� vQFHUFDW� V IDFHP� DLFL�� vQWU-R PDQLHU ÄPDWHPDWLF ´ – ci a HOHPHQWHORU� FHORU� PDL� DEVWUDFWH� FDUH� R� FRPSXQ�� úL� GLVFXUVXO� ÄVSLULWXDO´��DPEHOH� FX� FDUDFWHU� VLQFUHWLF�� SURPRYDWH� úL� XWLOL]DWH� GH� GRX PDUL� FXUHQWH��SRVWPRGHUQLVPXO�úL�1HZ�$JH� ,QWHUSUHWDUHD��D]L��,�SULQ�H[FHOHQ � HVWH�XQ�MRF�GH�SX]]OH�LPHQV��vQ�FDUH�VH�DPHVWHF GH-a valma piese disparate –�QX�vQ�HVHQ D��VHPQLILFD LD�ORU��FL� vQ� GLYHUVLWDWHD� ORU� IRUPDO � &D� úL� FXP�� vQ� DFHVW joc de puzzle, nu s-ar încerca crearea unei imagini coerente, ci sortarea pe categorii de forme, a

'H�DFHHDúL�IDFWXU � LQVSLUDW�GXS R SRYHVWLUH�GH�,UYLQH�:HOVK��HVWH�ILOPXO�omonim Trainspotting.Alternative cinematografice pe carH WLPSXO�QX�QH�PDL�SHUPLWH�V OH�DQDOL] P(poate într-R YDULDQW H[WLQV D DFHVWHL�OXFU UL����GDU�vQ�FDUH�WHPD�SHUFHS LHL�GLVWRUVLRQDWH�DSDUH�SXWHUQLF�LOXVWUDW � %HLQJ�-RKQ�0DONRYLFK��0HPHQWR�� �

Page 42: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

308

SLHVHORU�� ,PDJLQHD� FDUH� VH� FUHHD] vQ� FHOH� GLQ� XUP � GLQ� SXU vQWkPSODUH��HVWH� LPDJLQHD�XQHL�SkQ]H��ZHE��� vQ�FHQWUXO�F UHLD� VW OD�SkQG XQ�S LDQMHQ�narcisiVW�úL�VWHULO� 2.3.1 Postmodernismul 1H� DIO P OD� vQFHSXWXO� VHFROXOXL� ;;,�� vQ� FDUH� GHMD� VH� VSXQH� FSRVWPRGHUQLVPXO��FD�ÄVWDUH�GH�OXFUXUL´�D�FXOWXULL�úL�VRFLHW LL��HVWH�GHS úLW��ÌQ�P VXUD�vQ�FDUH�úL�DFHVW�– R V -i spunem pentru început – fenomen a adunat o vQWUHDJ ELEOLRWHF GH�UHIHULQ �D�IRVW��VH�SDUH��DQDOL]DW��GHVFULV��DFFHSWDW�VDX�nu, cu argumente, în fine: arhivat, pus la index102��� YRP� IDFH� FRQFHVLD� VFUHGHP�F DúD�HVWH�úL�QX�QH�YRP�DYHQWXUD�vQWU-R GHVFULHUH�SUHD�DP QXQ LW �cu atât mai mult cu cât� QX� DFHVWD� HVWH� URVWXO� OXFU ULL� GH� ID � 7UHEXLH�PHQ LRQDWH� GRDU� FkWHYD� GDWH� RELHFWLYH� GHVSUH� SRVWPRGHUQLVP�� SULYLQG�DSDUL LD��HYROX LD�� U VSkQGLUHD� úL� WU V WXULOH� VDOH�� úL� VWDELOLW� VHQVXO�SUH]HQ HL�VDOH�vQ�OXFUDUHD�GH�ID �

Postmodernismul a început –� úL� ulterior a fost importat de – pe W UkP� DPHULFDQ�� 3kQ OD� XQ� PRPHQW� GDW�� $PHULFD� D� DYXW� GHVSUH� VLQH�LPDJLQHD� GH� SRSRU� QRX� GH� OLPE HQJOH] úL� GH� LPLJUD LH� SUHSRQGHUHQW�HXURSHDQ � �OXPH�QRX � UHDOL]kQGX-VH�FD�XQ� IHO�GH�SURLHF LH�GH�GLQFROR�GH�ocean a Europei� ,PLJUD LLOH�PDVLYH�úL�PDL�YHFKL��GDU�PDL�DOHV�DOH�VHFROXOXL�;;�� LPLJUD LD� GLQ� ULOH� FX� UHJLP� FRPXQLVW� DX� FUHDW� R� FRPSR]L LH� PXOW�GLIHULW vQ� 6WDWHOH� 8QLWH�� $X� IRVW� ]RQH� PDMRUH� GH� LPLJUD LH� GLQ� VSD LXO�hispano-DPHULFDQ�� DSRL� LPLJUD LD� DVLDWLF � vQ� VSHFLDO� FKLQH] � MDSRQH] �FRUHHDQ � LPLJUD LD�GLQ�$IULFD�QHDJU � 6-a creat o societate în care, începând V H[LVWH�vQWU-R SURSRU LH�DWkW�GH�PDUH�FRPSRQHQWH�QRQ-europene, a devenit LPSRVLELO PHQ LQHUHD� PXOW YUHPH� D� LGHLL� XQHL� $PHULFL� – ÄSURLHF LH� D�Europei", aGLF D RPXOXL� DOE�� $VWIHO� D� DS UXW� LGHHD� XQHL� VRFLHW Lmultietnice, multiculturale103� HWF��� úL� D� IRVW� SXV VXE� VHPQXO� vQWUHE ULL�PHQ LQHUHD�WUDGL LHL� OLWHUDWXULL��FXOWXULL�úL� ILOR]RILHL�HXURSHQH��SXV GH-acum SH�SLFLRU�GH�HJDOLWDWH�FX�PDUHD�WUDGL LH�D�JkQGLrii chineze, mai veche decât

102Doar câteva titluri: Anthony Giddens: The Consequences of the Modernity, Polity Press, Cambridge, 1990; Andrew Ross (ed): Universal abandon, Edinburgh University Press, 1988; J.F. Lyotard: Le postmoderne explique aux enfants, Ed. Galille, Paris, 1988; J. Baudrillard: Symbolic Exchange and Death Sage Publications, Londra, 1993 103Contrafort : 9-11,septembrie-noiembrie; Atelier Contrafort: Postmodernismul -�R�QRX � YHFKH�PLúFDUH�OLWHUDU OD�VIkUúLWXO�VHFROXOXL�;;�- începutul secolului XXI.

Page 43: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

309

FHD� HXURSHDQ � FX� IRUPHOH� FXOWXULL� DIULFDQH�� FDUH� Q-au avut versiuni scrise GHFkW�IRDUWH�WkU]LX�úL�VXE�LPSDFWXO�FRORQLDOLVPXOXL�HXURSHDQ��GDU�FDUH�FXOWXUL�vúL� DX� úL� HOH� YHFKLPHD� úL� VWUXFWXUD� ORU�� GH� FX� WRWXO� DOW� WLS104. Mentalitatea SRVWPRGHUQ D HYROXDW�DVWIHO�F WUH�DFHVW�PRG�GH�D�HYDOXD��QX�vQ�LHUDUKLL��vQ�VHQVXO�F H PDL�PDUH�6KDNHVSHDUH�GHFkW�DOWFLQHYD��FL�vQ�GLUHF LD�GLIHUHQ HORU��,HUDUKL]DUHD� SH� YHUWLFDO D IRVW� vQORFXLW DVWIHO� FX� DFFHSWDUHD� WXWXURU�GLYHUVLW LORU�SRVLELOH�SH�XQ�IHO�GH�RUL]RQWDO VLPEROLF – postmodernismul conturându-VH� DVWIHO� FD� PRGDOLWDWH� GH� vQ HOHJHUH� VLQFURQLF úL� VLQFUHWLF Dculturii. $úD�VH� IDFH�F SRVWPRGHUQLVPXO�D�GHYHQLW�XQ� IHQRPHQ�H[WUHP�GH�FRQWURYHUVDW�� GLQ� FDX]D� YDULHW LL� úL� DPELJXLW LL�� D� OLSVHL� GH� WH] úL� D�PRGDOLW LORU� GH� PDQLIHVWDUH� LPSRUWDWH� GLQ� GRPHQLL�� FXOWXUL� úL� PHQWDOLWDUH�H[WUHP� GH� YDULDWH�� &DUDFWHULVWLFD� GH� ÄSRVWPRGHUQ´� DGXQ vQ� VIHUD� VD� GH�LQIOXHQ � HWLFKHWkQG�JHQHURV��FUHD LL�GH�SH�WRDWH�SDOLHUHOH�DUWHL��vQFHSkQG�FX�literatura105 úL� SLFWXUD106� úL� VIkUúLQG� FX� FLQHPDWRJUDILD107, muzica108,

104�&XOWXULOH�DIULFDQH��GH�SLOG � QX�VXQW�FXOWXUL�GH�WLS�QD LRQDO��ILHFDUH�VWDW�DIULFDQ�LQFOX]kQG�]HFL�GDF QX�XQHRUL�R�VXW GH�HWQLL��VWUXFWXUD�XOWLP Dacestor culturi fiind una de tip tribal. 105 Un caz, pe palierul literaturii propriu-zise, ar fi specia „falsei DXWRELRJUDILL´��LOXVWUDW OD�QRL�vQWU-XQ�URPDQ�UHFHQW��0LKDL�*R LX��6HQ]D LRQDOD�HYDGDUH�D�OXL�0LKDL�*R LX�SRYHVWLW FKLDU�GH�HO, Ed. Tritonic, BucXUHúWL��������F U LOH�OXL�/HRQDUG�&RKHQ��)UXPRúLL�vQYLQúL�úL�Joaca SUHIHUDW � (G��3ROLURP��,DúL��������SRW�IL�FRQVLGHUDWH�SUHPHUJ WRDUH�� 106�) U D IL�R�FUHD LH�SRVWPRGHUQ � colajul� SUHOXDW�GH�OD�DYDQJDUGLúWL��D�DMXQV�V UHSUH]LQWH�R�IRUP GH�DUW FDUDFWHULVWLF DFHVWXL�FXUHQW� 107 Filme realizate cu ajutorul unor programe complexe de web-design, în întregime (Shrek-2001, Ice-Age, Brother Bear-2003� VDX�SDU LDO��DQXPLWH�VFHQH�VDX���úL�SHUVRQDMH��Matrix-2001, Kill Bill-2004), ori pe baza unor scenarii de jocuri video computerizate (Lara Craft – Tomb Raider-2001,Final Fantasy-2001���ILOPH�FX�WHPDWLF SRVWPRGHUQ �GURJXO�úL�FRQVHFLQ HOH�acestuia: Requiem for a Dream (Darren Aronofsy, 2000)); UHDOLW LOH�paralele sau virtuale: Vanilla Sky (Cameron Crowe, 2001), CXEH�úL�Hypercube �9LQFHQ]R�1DWDOL���������������GHFRQVWUXF LD�SHUVRQDOLW LL��Identity��-DPHV�0DQJROG���������ILOPH�FX�VWUXFWXU SRVWPRGHUQ �UHIHUHQ LDO VDX�DXWRUHIHUHQ LDO � FXP�VXQW�SURGXF LLOH�OXL�/DUV�YRQ�7ULHU��ILOPH�FX�FRQ LQXW�GH�LGHL�VSHFLILF�SRVtmodern, cum Dogma (Kevin Smith, �������WUDWDW PDL�GHWDOLDW�vQWU-XQD�GLQ�QRWHOH�XUP WRDUH��ú�D�P�G���� 108 Genurile alternative� GH�OD�MD]]�úL�URFN�DOWHUQDWLY�SkQ OD�EULWSRS�úL�SURGXF LLOH�FRPSXWHUL]DWH�GH�WLS�UDYH��úL�GUXPP¶Q�EDVV�

Page 44: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

310

fotografia109� DUKLWHFWXUD�úL�GHVLJQ-ul (de interior110�úL�YHVWLPHQWDU111� úL�FKLDU�DILúXO112� vQ�FDUH�DX�S WUXQV�HOHPHQWH�FH�QX�PDL� LQ�GH�DVSHFWXO�SXEOLFLWDU�úL�FRPHUFLDO��FL��SkQ � úL�GH�FHO�VRFLDO��úL�VH�REVHUY FHO�PDL�ELQH�vQ�GLVFXUVXO�de tip meta-text113� �WH[WH� FULWLFH� GHVSUH� DOWH� WH[WH� FULWLFH�� úL� – „în afara”

109�)RWRJUDILD�GLJLWDO � GLQ�FDUH�D�GLVS UXW�HOHPHQWXO�DUWLVWLF��úL�FDUH�vQFHDUFV -O UHFXSHUH]H�SULQ�SUHOXFU UL�XOWHULRDUH�FX�DMXWRUXO�SURJUDPHORU�GH�GHVLJQ��IRWRJUDILD�YLUWXDO úL��'�úL�DFHHD��FRODW FX�WH[W�úL�UHIHULQ H�GH�WLS�cd&dvd cover. 110�ÌQ�DUKLWHFWXU úL�GHVLJQ�LQWHULRU��IHOXO�vQ�FDUH�VH�H[SORDWHD] VSD LLOH�úL�VH�JHRPHWUL]HD] � HUJRQRPL]HD] FRUSXULOH��XUP ULQGX-se, dincolo de utilitate, experimentul. (Design, 02 / iunie 2004). 111 De la haute-couture��PRGD�DULVWRFUDW � OD�pret-â porter (începutul secolului XX, „fenomenuO &KDQHO´��úL�GH�OD�SUHW-â porter la un altfel de KDXWH�FRXWXUH��SRVWPRGHUQ�SULQ�H[FHOHQ GDWRULW JUDWXLW LL�DFWXOXL�GH�FUHD LH��D�SURGXVHORU�EDURFH�VDX�ÄGRDU´�IRDUWH�vQGU ]QH H��SUH]HQWDWH�vQWU-un VSHFWDFRO�FH�GHS úHúWH�FX�PXOW�OLPLWHOH�VLPSOHL�GHILO UL�JUD LRDVH��UHDOL]kQG�un happening�FDUH�FRPELQ OXPLQL��FXORDUH��ULVLS GH�PDWHULDOH�VFXPSH�úL�PX]LF DPELHQWDO VDX�DOWHUQDWLY �112 Un caz – pozitiv –�GH�DILú�SRVWPRGHUQ�HVWH�DILúXO�FDUH�VXV LQH�FDPSDQLLOH�VRFLDOH��vQ�FDUH�DX�S WUXQV�HOHPHQWH�DUWLVWLFH��úL�FDUH��vQ�YLUWXWHD�VFRSXOXL�H[SOLFLW�SH�FDUH�úL-O SURSXQH��DFHOD�GH�D�DWUDJH�DWHQ LD�DVXSUD�XQRU�IHQRPHQH�FH�DIHFWHD] QHJDWLY�PRUDOD��PHQWDOLWDWHD�úL�EXQXO�PHUV�DO�VRFLHW LL�GH�D]L��iese complet de sub tutela factorului comercial omniprezent în publicitate. $ILúXO�VRFLDO�SURPRYHD] R SXEOLFLWDWH�SR]LWLY � FDXW V UHLQVWLWXLH�QLúWH�QRUPH��UHJXOL�GH�FRPSRUWDPHQW��SULQFLSLL�ÄO VDWH�GHRSDUWH´�vQ�VRFLHWDWHD�GH�FRQVXP��8Q�H[HPSOX��vQ�5RPkQLD�ÄSRVWPRGHUQ ´ D�VHFROXOXL�;;,��HVWH�campania MindBomb (www.mindbomb�UR���vQFHSXW vQ������úL�FRQWLQXDWvQ�������OD�UHDOL]DUHD�F UHLD�DX�FRQWULEXLW�SHUVRDQH�IL]LFH�úL�MXULGLFH�GLQ�GLYHUVH�GRPHQLL�GH�DFWLYLWDWH��GH�OD�MXUQDOLúWL�úL�DUWLúWL�SODVWLFL��OD�IRWRJUDIL�úL�ILUPH�GH�SXEOLFLWDWH��úL�DO�F UHL�ÄSURJUDP´�HVWH�XUP WRUXO: „MindBomb este FRPEXVWLD�VSRQWDQ D LGHLL�FH�H[SORGHD] vQ�DF LXQH��$ILúXO�DUH�IRU � $ILúXO�YRUEHúWH�SHQWUX�WLQH��$ILúXO�vQ�VLQH�QX�VFKLPE QLPLF��$ILúXO�QH�LQFLW �$ILúXO�QH�DPLQWHúWH��$ILúXO�QH�IDFH�V JkQGLP��1H�VFRDWHP�vQ�VWUDG � 1H�expunem. Nu vrem�V GLVWUXJHP��FL�V FUH P��1X�VXQWHP�IXULRúL��VXQWHP�LQGLJQD L��5HIX] P FLQLVPXO��1X�YUHP�UHYROX LH��FL�HYROX LH��9UHP�FRQúWLLQ � 9UHP�V DSULQGHP�VFkQWHLD�JkQGLULL´�� 113 Specia „lecturii reactive”. Un exemplu: Diana Adamek, Pata-7DWD��ùDK��Ed. Limes, Cluj-Napoca, 2004;

Page 45: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

311

Culturii – în Wide World Web (site-ul114���FDUH�HVWH�FDUDFWHULVWLFD�GH�ED] DVRFLHW LL� úL� WLPSXULORU� �GLQ� FH� vQ� FH� PDL� SX LQ� FXOWXUDOH� úL� PDL� PXOW��eFRQRPLFH� vQ� FDUH� WU LP�� úL� FDUH� HVWH� �GHQXPLW FX� XQ� GHULYDW�� –postmodernitatea. 3HQWUX� R� SULYLUH� PDL� FODU DVXSUD� IHQRPHQXOXL�� VH� FHU� HQXPHUDWH�FkWHYD�VFKLPE UL�VRFLDOH�FH�vL�PDUFKHD] FRQVWLWXLUHD115:a. În economie – are loc procesul de globalizare; consWLWXLUHD�FRUSRUD LLORU�PXOWLQD LRQDOH�� WUHFHUHD� OD� HFRQRPLD� SRVWLQGXVWULDO GRPLQDW GH� VHFWRUXO��WHU LDU�� �DO� VHUYLFLLORU��� LQYHVWL LD� vQ� �LPDWHULDO�� �LQYHVWL LLOH� FHOH� PDL�FRVWLVLWRDUH� QX� VH� PDL� IDF� vQ� PDWHULL� SULPH� úL� VDODULL� FL� vQ� PDUNHWLQJ��publicitate, management, informatizare). b. În comunicare - noi mass-PHGLD�úL�WHKQRORJLL�GH�FRPXQLFDUH��GRPLQDUHD�FRPXQLF ULL�GH�F WUH�WHKQLFLOH�YLGHR�FRPSXWHUL]DWH�� F�� ÌQ� YLD D FRWLGLDQ - R QRX H[SHULHQ GH� YLD FDUDFWHUL]DW SULQ�schimbarea decorului, a obiecWHORU�vQFRQMXU WRDUH��R�QRX ID] vQ�FRQVXPXO�EXQXULORU�� KHGRQLVPXO� FRQWURODW�� LPSRUWDQ D MRFXOXL�� QRL� PRGDOLW L GH�petrecere a timpului liber. G�� ÌQ� PRUDO - HSRFD� SHUPLVLYLW LL� �WRWXO� H� FRQWHVWDELO�� WRWXO� H� OLPLWDW�� QX�H[LVW UHJXOL�JHQHUDOH�úL�QLFL�VROX LL�JDUDQWDWH��QX�H[LVW RUL]RQW�HWLF�IL[��� e. În sfera familiei -� �UHYROX LD� SHUVRQDO ��� DXWR-eliberarea individului, SULPDWXO� LQWHUHVHORU� LQGLYL]LORU� úL� FXSOXULORU� DVXSUD� IXQF LLORU� SH� FDUH�VRFLHWDWHD�OH�DúWHDSW GH�OD�IDPLOLH� I�� ÌQ�VIHUD�UHOD LLORU�sociale -�GHF GHUHD�IRUPHORU� WUDGL LRQDOH�GH�SDUWLFLSDUH�VRFLDO �DVRFLD LL� SURIHVLRQDOH�� DVRFLD LL� FXOWXUDOH�� úL� FRQVWLWXLUHD� GH� QRL�micro-FRPXQLW L úL�PLFUR-grupuri. J�� ÌQ� SROLWLF - SUHGRPLQDQ D SROLWLFLORU� ORFDOH� úL� VHFWRULDOH�� R� QRXredistribuire a SXWHULL�� SRSXOD LHL� úL� ERJ LHL� FH� vQVR HúWH� QRLOH� VWUXFWXUL� GH�SURGXF LH��VO ELUHD�UROXOXL�VWDWXOXL�- QD LXQH�úL�FRQVWLWXLUHD�UHJLRQDOLVPXOXL��GHVFHQWUDOL]DUH�úL�SOXUDOLVP��SXWHUHD�QX�PDL�H�FHYD�PRQROLWLF��H[WHULRU���QRL�PLúF UL� VRFLDOH� úL� SROLWLFH� �vQ� ORcul sindicalismului dominant în epoca PRGHUQ - PLúF UL� DOH� PLQRULW LORU� VH[XDOH�� HWQLFH�� UDVLDOH�� PLúF UL�IHPLQLVWH�� HFRORJLVWH��� FULWLFD� VRFLDO QX� PDL� H� GHSHQGHQW GH� YUHR� WHRULH�XQLYHUVDO � QX�PDL�H�DQFRUDW vQ�YUHR�ILORVRILH�FL�H�SUDJPDWLF �h. În ontologie -� IUDJPHQWDUHD� UHDOLW LL�� UHGHILQLUHD� VSD LXOXL� úL� WLPSXOXL�(hiper-VSD LXO�� DFFHOHUDUHD� WLPSXOXL��� VIkUúLWXO� FRGXOXL� ELQDU� �úWHUJHUHD�114 Site-XO�HVWH�XQ�SURGXV�VSHFLILF�SRVWPRGHUQ��FD�VWUXFWXU �GH�WLS�UH HD���FRPSR]L LH��GH�WLS�FRODM��úL�VFRS��FHO�PDL�DGHVHD�– comercial). 115 Georgeta Ghebrea, 5HJLP�VRFLDO�SROLWLF�úL�YLD SULYDW � Universitatea %XFXUHúWL��������ZZZ�XQLEXc.ro.

Page 46: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

312

GLIHUHQ HL� vQWUH� RELHFW� úL� VXELHFW�� OXFUXUL� úL� SHUVRDQH�� DSDUHQ úL� UHDOLWDWH��DFWLYLWDWH�úL�SDVLYLWDWH��SXWHUH�úL�UH]LVWHQ �L�� ÌQ� FXOWXU - colapsul ierarhiilor, descentralizare, pluralism, simulare, SDVWLú � ÌQ� WHUPHQLL� LSRWH]HL� SURSXVH�� SRVWPRGHUQLVPXO� PDUFKHD]PRPHQWXO� vQ� FDUH� ,QWHUSUHWDUHD� �,�� PRQRSROL]HD] WR L FHLODO L WHUPHQL�� vQ�acest timp al culturii, QH�DIO P vQ�SXQFWXO�FHO�PDL�vQGHS UWDW�GH�$�úL�3��XQ�$GHY U SUH-H[LVWHQW��DGLF DEVROXW��QHPDLSXWkQG�IL�GHWHFWDW�úL�QLFL�VSHUDW��XQ�$GHY U GH� WLS�$��SUHPLV � H[LVWkQG� vQF GRDU�ÄvQ�XUP ´�� LDU�$OWHUQDWLYHOH��FDUH�H[LVW vQF � QX�VXQW�GHFkW�YDULDQWH���YDULHW L GH�,��0DL�H[DFW��OD�VIkUúLWXO�VHFROXOXL�;;��F U LOH�GLQWkL��GH�WLS�$��DX�IRVW�XLWDWH��HSXL]DWH��VDX�JHQHUDO���formal-DFFHSWDWH��PDULOH�F U L �GH�WLS�3��DX�IRVW�VFULVH��PDULOH�LQWHUSUHW UL��GH�WLS� ,� OD� QLFL� R�SXWHUH�� DX� IRVW� I FXWH�� QLPLF�QRX� QX�SRDWH� IL� FUHDW��'DF VH�VFULH�OLWHUDWXU � DFHDVWD�HVWH�vQ�PRG�IDWDO�vPELEDW GH�WULPLWHUL��H[SOLFLWH�VDX�LPSOLFLWH��OD�R�OLWHUDWXU DQWHULRDU � 'DF VH�VFULH�PHWD-OLWHUDWXU �WH[W�FULWLF���HD� WUHFH�� vQDLQWH� GH� D� H[SXQH� R� FRQFOX]LH� VDX� D� HPLWH� R� ÄLGHH� SHUVRQDO ´��prin numeroase alte texte critice anterioare, din care extrage argumentele QHFHVDUH�VDX�vúL�ÄLD´�SXU�úL�VLPSOX�RSLQLD��1X�PDL�HVWH�GHORF�VLJXU�F R LGHH��OD� SULPD� YHGHUH�� LQHGLW � QX� D� PDL� IRVW� HPLV DQWHULRU�� vQ� DOW HSRF � GH�altcineva – SRDWH� REVFXU� úL� de aceea neînregistrat în „marea bibliografie REOLJDWRULH� SHQWUX� RULFH� FHUFHW WRU´�� ÌQ� SDUDQWH] ILH� VSXV�� FKLDU� �LSR�WH]D�OXFU ULL�GH�ID � FX�DWkW�PDL�PXOW�FX�FkW�VH�ED]HD] SH�QLúWH�FRQVWDW UL��SRDWH�IL� GH� IDSW� YHFKH� GH� FkQG� OXPHD� úL� GHPRQVWUDW GH� DO Li cu mult mai mult aplomb.

Revenind la postmodernism, „noutatea” lui (a) consta(t) tocmai în FDUDFWHUXO� GH� GLYHUVLWDWH�� GH� KHWHURFOLW�� GH� ÄDPHVWHF´� úL� GH� QHFHVLWDWH� D�UHIHULQ HL��6H�SRDWH�VSXQH�F ILQDOLWDWHD�– GDF H[LVW XQD�– �úL�FRQVHFLQ D��acestui fenomen nu sunt de a face lucrurile de nedistins, ci de a demonstra F WRDWH� FkWH� VXQW� DX� R� RULJLQH� FRPXQ � XQ� VLQJXU� UHIHUHQW�� DFHODúL� SHQWUX�WRDWH�� úL� GH� D� DMXQJH� – prin infinitatea de rezultate, la punctul unic de SRUQLUH�� ÌQ� RSLQLD� QRDVWU � SRVWPRGHUQLVPul ar putea fi: fenomenul care vQFHDUF V GHVFULH�XQ�SURFHV�LQYHUV116, de la I la puterea n – la A. 2.3.2. New Age 1HZ� $JH� SDUH� D� IL� ÄUHOLJLD´� SHUIHFW� DFRUGDW WLPSXOXL� V X –FRQVRQHD] � FD�VWUXFWXU LQWHUQ � FX�SRVWPRGHUQLVPXO�� ÌQWU-R HSRF vQ�FDUH�nimic�QX�H�QRX��FL�WRWXO��S�UHOXDW�úL�FRPELQDW�vQ�FDGUXO�LQWHUSUHW ULORU�GH�WRW�116 A se vedea 2.3.3. Globalizarea – un proces invers

Page 47: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

313

IHOXO�SH�SODQ�FXOWXUDO��1HZ�$JH�HVWH�XQ�IHQRPHQ�GHVI úXUDW�VLPLODU�SH�SODQ�ÄVSLULWXDO´��FDUH�ÄWUDGXFH´�vQ�WHUPHQL�LQFLWDQ L SHQWUX�VSLULWXO�SRVWPRGHUQ�XQ�VHW�GH�FUHGLQ H��SUDFWLFL�úi principii provenind din toate religiile lumii – cum SRVWPRGHUQLVPXO��XQ�VHW�GH�WHRULL�úL�SULQFLSLL�SUHOXDWH�GLQ�WRDWH�VLVWHPHOH�GH�JkQGLUH� úL� LPDJLQD LH� DOH� FXOWXULL� DFHOHLDúL� OXPL�� )DSW� FH� QH� GHWHUPLQ VDúH]�vQWUH�SRVWPRGHUQLVP�úL�1HZ�$JH�VHPQXO�LQWHUFRQGL LRQ ULL�UHFLSURFH�� )HQRPHQXO�VRFLDO�FXQRVFXW�FD�1HZ�$JH�SDUH�V DLE � GXS WRDWH�DSDUHQ HOH��PDL� PXOWH� PRPHQWH� GH� GHEXW�� ÌQ� IXQF LH� GH� SHUVSHFWLYD� DVWURORJLF �DQWURSRORJLF VDX� SVLKRORJLF � GLIHUL L FHUFHW WRUL� DX� SODVDW� PRPHQWXO�incipient fie în aQXO������VDX������VDX�������GXS DO LL�OD���IHEUXDULH������(când s-a produs o anume grupare a planetelor). Potrivit lui C. G. Jung, era 9 UV WRUXOXL��PRPHQW�FRQVLGHUDW�HVHQ LDO�úL�FDUH�G QXPHOH�PLúF ULL��vQFHSH�în 1997 sau 2154 (!)117� ([LVW úL�R�HQFLFORSHdie118 care expune o cronologie D PLúF ULL��$FHDVWD�DU�vQFHSH�vQ������FX�IRUPDUHD��OD�1HZ�<RUN��D�6RFLHW LL�Teosofice, GH�F WUH�+HOHQD�3HWURYQD�%ODYDWVN\��+HQU\�6WHHO�6FRWW�úL�:LOOLDP�Quan Judge119.

Un alt moment posibil –� úL� PXOW� PDL� FUHGLELO� – VH� FRQWXUHD]cândva prin anii ’60, în mediile hippy de pe coasta de vest, statul California, DYkQG�FD�FHQWUX�RUDúXO�6DQ�)UDQFLVFR��FDSLWDOD���FRQWUDFXOWXULL��VXSUDQXPLWúL� ��ODERUDWRUXO� SHQWUX� QRLOH� LGHL��� &DUWLHUXO� XQGH� vúL� DYHD� VHGLXO� DFHDVWPLúFDUH� VH� QXPHD�+HLJKt-Ashbury, dar a fost supranumit parodic Height-Hashbury� DOX]LH� VWU YH]LH� OD� FRQVXPXO� LQWHQVLY� GH� GURJXUL� SVLKHGHOLFH�SUDFWLFDW� DLFL� GH� WLQHULL� DGXQD L GLQ� WRDWH� FRO XULOH� ULL�� /D� GDWD� GH� ���ianuarie 1967, în Golden Gate Park, s-au adunat 10.000 de tineUL�vPEU FD Lîntr-R LQXW NLWVFK�SVHXGR-KLQGXLVW � DXWRLQWLWXOD L ��IORZHU�SRZHU�FKLOGUHQ���Evenimentul a fost salutat în ziarul ,,underground" (subteran, subversiv) The City of San Francisco Oracle ca fiind inaugurarea unei noi epoci (ere). Euforia nu a GXUDW� vQV � FX� WRDW U VSkQGLUHD�PDVLY – 250.000 de hippies numai în SUA –�GHFkW�SkQ vQ�RFWRPEULH�¶����FkQG�PLúFDUHD�D�IRVW�GHFODUDWPRDUW úL�vQPRUPkQWDW VLPEROLF120.&RQWH[WXO�VRFLDO�úL� LVWRULF� vQ�FDUH�DSDUH�PLúFDUHD�HVWH�HORFYHQW��úL�locul de origine DFHODúL� FD� úL� vQ� FD]XO� SRVWPRGHUQLVPXOXL� �� W LL��� 68$��IRUP UHSXEOLFDQ IHGHUDWLY � GDU� XQ� LPSHULX� de facto. „Noul Imperiu 5RPDQ´��VH�DUDW vQWU-un articol ortodox. „Din punct de vedere istoric sunt

117 C. G. Jung – The Collected Works of C.G. Jung, Priceton University Press, London Routledge 118 NEW AGE ENCYCLOPEDIA, First Edition. 119 Idem. 120 The City of San Francisco Oracle, October 1967.

Page 48: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

314

OD� vQGHPkQ SDUDOHOHOH� FX� LPSHULXO� URPDQ� S JkQ�� $PEL LD� GH� VW SkQLUH� D�lumii s-D FRQWXUDW� SH� GHSOLQ� GXS YLFWRULD� UHSXUWDW vQ� ����� DVXSUD� FHORU�GRX LPSHULL� S JkQH� ULYDOH�� DO� WUHLOHD� 5HLFK� VL� LPSHULXO� VRDUHOXL� U VDUH��7RWRGDW D IRVW�vQWUHFXW�úL�LPSHULXO�DOLDW��FHO�EULWDQLF��D�F UXL�VWHD�vQFHSH�VGHFDG WUHSWDW�� 9D� U PkQH� XQ� VLQJXU� ULYDO� UHGXWDELO�� úL� HO� vQ� PRG�FRQMXQFWXUDO�IRVW�DOLDW��LPSHULXO�S JkQ�VRYLHWLF��ÌQFHSH�U ]ERLXO�UHFH´121.'LQ� SXQFW� GH� YHGHUH� FRQIHVLRQDO� 68$� VH� SUH]LQW FD� XQ�PR]DLF���/D�MXP WDWHD�VHFROXOXL�WUHFXW�SRSXOD LD�68$�HUD�SUHGRPLQDQW�SURWHVWDQW �HD�LQFOXGHD�UHODWLY�SX LQL�URPDQR-FDWROLFL�úL�HYUHL��úL�DSURDSH�QLFL�XQ�DGHUHQW�al religiilor ne-FUHúWLQH� FXP� DU� IL� LVODPXO� VDX� EXGLVPXO�� 3ULQWUH� QRLOH�IHQRPHQH� UHOLJLRDVH� DOH� VHFROXOXL� WUHFXW� VH� QXP U IRQGDUHD� PDL� PXOWRU�GHQRPLQD LXQL� DPHULFDQH genuine printre care Biserica lui Isus Cristos a VILQ LORU� GLQ� XOWLPHOH� ]LOH� FXQRVFXW SRSXODU� FD� Mormonii; Biserica lui &ULVWRV��6FLHQWLVW ; %LVHULFD�DGYHQWLVW GH�]LXD�D��-a�úL�Martorii lui Jehova.'XS DQXDUXO� VWDWLVWLF� GLQ� ������ FHO�PDL�PDUH� JUXS� UHOigios american este cel romano-FDWROLF��DSUR[LPDWLY�����GLQ�SRSXOD LH��3ULQWUH�JUXSXULOH�PDMRUH�SURWHVWDQWH�� EDSWLúWLL� ��������� PHWRGLúWLL� ������ SUHVELWHULHQLL� ��������SHQWLFRVWDOLL� ������� VL� HSLVFRSDOLHQLL� �������� %LVHULFD� RUWRGR[ DUH� XQ�QXP U vQVHPQDW�GDU�QX�HVWH�LQGLFDW�vQ�SURFHQWDM��&HD�PDL�UDVSkQGLW UHOLJLH�ne-FUHúWLQ GLQ� 68$� HVWH� LXGDLVPXO� ������ GDU� úL� LVODPXO�� EXGLVPXO� úL�KLQGXLVPXO�DX�DGHS L QXPHURúL�122. Potrivit unui sondaj Gallup în februarie 1978123, 10 milioane de americani, tineri de toate cateJRULLOH� HUDX� DGHS LL�XQRU� UHOLJLL� RULHQWDOH�� �� PLOLRDQH� HUDX� DQJUHQD L vQ� ��VSLULWXDO� KHDOLQJ���YLQGHFDUH� VSLULWXDO - R IRUP WLSLF D SUDFWLFLORU� WHUDSHXWLFH� GH� WLS�1HZ�$JH�LQVSLUDW GLQ�UHOLJLLOH�RULHQWDOH�úL�SUDFWLFLOH�úDPDQLORU�QRUG-americani). 0LúFDUHD� VH� FRQWXUHD] DVWIHO� GH� OD� vQFHSXW� FD� XQ� DPDOJDP� GH� HOHPHQWH�KHWHURFOLWH� LQkQG�GH�GLYHUVH�UHOLJLL��FUHGLQ H úL�SUDFWLFL��8OWHULRU��DFHVWHD�DX�IRVW�WUDQVSXVH�vQ�WHUPHQL�FUHúWLQL�vQ�LGHHD��SH�GH�R�SDUWH��D�XQHL�DUPRQL] UL�LQWHULRDUH�� úL� SH�GH� DOW SDUWH�� D� DUPRQL] ULL� FX� ÄQRUPD´� LPSXV GH� UHOLJLD�ÄGRPLQDQW ´�� &HHD�FH� IDFH� FD�PLúFDUHD�1HZ�$JH� V ILH� VXVFHSWLELO GH� D� IL� XQ�FXUHQW� SRVWPRGHUQ� HVWH� WRFPDL� DFHDVW DGXQDUH� ODRODOW D QXPHURDVH�HOHPHQWH� HVHQ LDOH� SUHOXDWH� GLQ� UHOLJLL� úL� FUHGLQ H GH� ED] �vQ� WHUmenii LSRWH]HL� DFHVWHL� OXFU UL�� HOHPHQWH� $�� úL� H[SULPDUHD� ORU� vQ� WHUPHQL� FUHúWLQL�121 Preot 'DQ�% GXOHVFX��“VEACUL NOU” * NEW AGE * O NOUA RELIGIE A ANULUI 2000. 122 Encarta 1998� FI��3UHRW�'DQ�% GXOHVFX��“VEACUL NOU” * NEW AGE 2�128 5(/,*,(�$�$18/8,����� 123 Idem.

Page 49: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

315

�IHQRPHQ� LQkQG� GHRSRWULY GH� 3� úL� GH� ,���$S UXW vQ� VHFROXO�;;�� vQWU-un context cu caracter similar (eterogen dar centripet – HWHURJHQ��SULQ�H[LVWHQ DvQ�68$�D�QXPHURDVH�úL�GLYHUVH�RULHQW UL�GH� WLS�3��FHQWULSHW�– SULQ� WHQGLQ D68$�GH�D�DWUDJH�VXE�LQIOXHQ D úL�GRPLQD LD�HL�vQWUHDJD�OXPH���PLúFDUHD�HVWH�DVW ]L� DSURDSH� LQVWLWXLW vQ� vQWUHDJD� OXPH�� 3RWULYLW� DQDOLúWLORU� FULWLFL�� 1HZ�Age ia forma unei religii „mondiale” insinuate peste tot, dar mai ales în OXPHD� YLUWXDO � FDUDFWHULVWLFD� HVHQ LDO D PLúF ULL� ILLQG� VLVWHPXO� GH� UH HD�(web, net), ceea ce i-D SHUPLV� GH� OD� vQFHSXW� V H[LVWH� úL� V VH� GH]YROWH�simultan în centre precum: Esalen si Comunitatea Ananda (California), Findhorn Community (Scotia de nord), Lama Foundation (New Mexico), Lebensraum-Zentrum (Zürich). 3UHOX ULOH�QX�VH�OLPLWHD] QXPDL�OD�IRQGXO�GH�ÄGRJPH´�DO�PLúF ULL��ÌQ� F XWDUHD� XQHL� OHJLWLPLW L VL� DXWRULW L FHO� SX LQ� FXOWXUDO-úWLLQ LILFH�� vQ�FDWDORDJHOH�úL�HQFLFORSHdiile oficiale New Age124�WUHF�QXPH�GH�SHUVRQDOLW Lce nu s-DX�GHFODUDW�QLFLFkQG�H[SOLFLW�D�IDFH�SDUWH�GLQ�PLúFDUH��$úD�DU�IL�QXPH�FD�5XGROI�6WHLQHU��&DUO�*XVWDY�-XQJ��7HLOKDUG�GH�&KDUGLQ��0LUFHD�(OLDGH�úL�DO LL��-XVWLILFDUHD�R�J VLP�vQ�QHYRLD�LQYRF ULL�XQRr „precursori”. Astfel, una GLQ� SXEOLFD LLOH� FXUHQWXOXL� VH� UHYHQGLF D IL� R� FRQWLQXDUH� D� UHYLVWHL���UHPDUFDELOH�úL�UHYROX LRQDUH��FX�QXPHOH�GH�New Age Journal�IRQGDW DFXP�100 de ani de George Bernard Shaw125�úL�SULHWHQLL�V L YL]LRQDUL��$FHúWLD�VH�considerau� D� IL� SLRQLHUL� vQ� GRPHQLXO� DVSHFWHORU� VRFLHW LL� PRGHUQH� FD��HGXFD LD�� WHKQRORJLD�� V Q WDWHD� úL� VSLULWXDOLWDWHD�� $FHDVW UHYLVW GH�DYDQJDUG �PRGHUQLVW � úL-a încetat activitatea în 1922126� /D����GH�DQL�GXS �XQ�JUXS�HFOHFWLF�GH�HGLWRUL� úL� MXUQDOLúWL� ��DOWHUQDWLYL��DX�KRW UkW�FRQWLQXDUHD�ei, de data aceasta în maniera post-PRGHUQLVW D DQLORU�¶���FDUDFWHUL]DW GH�FXOWXUD� JOREDOLVW � &DUDFWHUXO� SRVW-PRGHUQ� VH� VXV LQH� DLFL�� SULQ� IDSWXO� F �VSUH� GHRVHELUH� GH� DYDQJDUGD� úL� RULJLQDOLWDWHD� PRGHUQLúWLORU�� SXEOLFD LaWUDWHD] VXELHFWH� OHJDWH� GH� vQ HOHSFLXQHD� WUDGL LRQDO LQWHJUDW WHKQRORJLHL�124 www.sacred-texts.com 125 www.mjp.na: „The New Age was a weekly magazine, printed in double columns, folio sized, and mostly in type sizes that varied from small to miniscule. A rather different journal had been appearing under that name, when a group led by G. B. Shaw decided to provide some funding and asked A. R. Orage and his friend Holbrook Jackson to begin a "New Series" in the spring of 1907. From then on, volumes ran for six months, with pages numbered accordingly […]”. 126 Wallace, Martin, The New Age under Orage. Chapters in English Cultural History, Manchester University Press, Barnes & Noble, Inc., New York, 1967.

Page 50: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

316

PRGHUQH� FXP� DU� IL�� YHFKL� SUDFWLFL� FXUDWLYH� WLEHWDQH� úL� QRLOH� GHVFRSHULUL� vQ�programarea neuro-OLQJYLVWLF � IHQJ-VKXL��DUWD�FKLQH]HDVF D GHVLJQ-ului de LQWHULRU�vQ�YRJ ���SUHFXP�úL�SULQ�SUHRFXSDUHD�SHQWUX�PDWHULDOHOH�úL�FRQGL LLOH�HFRORJLFH�GLQ�DUKLWHFWXU �8QD� GLQ� ÄF U LOH� GH� F S WkL´�1HZ�$JH�� SUHWLQV ÄI U DXWRU´� HVWH�Cursul Miracolelor127� SXEOLFD LH� U VSkQGLW SULQ� LQWHUPHGLXO� IXQGD LHL�Foundation for Inner Peace� DS UXW� vQ���75, a avut un impact deosebit în PHGLLOH� ��EDE\� ERRP�� GLQ� $PHULFD�� JHQHUD LL� SRVWEHOLFH� WRWDO� GHEXVRODWH�VSLULWXDO�� FDUH�� vQ� F XWDUHD� QHvQFHWDW D $GHY UXOXL� DX� WUHFXW� SH� UkQG� SULQ�H[SHULHQ D URFNXOXL��D�GURJXULORU��D�SHULRDGHL�KLSS\��DMXQJkQG�OD�SUDFWLFL�ca ÄPHGLWD LD�WUDQVFHQGHQWDO ´��DVWURORJLD��WHUDSLLOH�QDWXULVWH�VDX�SVLKRORJLFH�–toate acestea constituind mediul ideal al New Age-ului. Astfel, în ianuarie ������H[LVWDX� vQ�FLUFXOD LH���������GH�FRSLL�DOH�FXUVXOXL��FDUDFWHUL]DW�GUHSW�XQD�GLQ�F U LOH���FDQRQLFH��DOH�PLúF ULL��XQ�ÄVLVWHP�PHWDIL]LF�GH�SVLKRWHUDSLH�VSLULWXDO ´��ÌQ�DQLL�¶���DX�DS UXW�QRL�F U L FDUH�DVSLU OD�VWDWXWXO�GH���FDUWH�GH�F S WkL���DYkQG�XQ�DXWRU�ELQH�FXQRVFXW��GHúL�FRQWURYHUVDW� 5HDF LLOH� GH� SURWHVW� YLQ� GLQ� GLUHF LD� QHR-SURWHVWDQW HYDQJKHOLVWKDULVPDWLF úL�FKLDU� IXQGDPHQWDOLVW � 8QD�GLQ�FHOH�PDL�SHUWLQHQWH�FULWLFL� VH�LQWLWXOHD] Reflections on a best seller de Rolf Nosterud128� $FROR�VH�DUDWvQWUH� DOWHOH� F � ��3ULQ� GHJKL]DUHD� FRQFHSWHORU� RFXOWH� vQWU-o terminologie FUHúWLQ � F U LOH�1HZ�$JH�DX�LQWURGXV��vQúHO WRU��PXO LPH�GH�DúD-]LúL�FUHúWLQL�vQ� FHUFXUL� 1HZ� $JH� úL� QHR-S JkQH���� 2EVHUYD L PDUHD� F XWDUH� GH� FDUH� VH�EXFXU vQJHULL� FRQWUDI FX L VL� GLVWRUVLXQLOH� IHPLQLVWH� GHVSUH� 'XPQH]HX129.

127 Marianne Williamson (http: / / www.marianne.com / ) A Course in Miracles (http: // www.acim.org / )128 Rolf Nosterud, Reflections on a Best Seller, www.worship.ca 129�(ORFYHQW�HVWH�FD]XO�SURGXF LHL�FLQHPDWRJUDILFH�Dogma (Kevin Smith, 1999), în care un Dumnezeu atipic –�GH�ÄVH[´�IHPLQLQ��OXGLF�úL�W FXW�- este interpretat de Alanis Morisette. Filmul se vrea –�úL�VH�DQXQ GH�SH�JHQHULFXO�de început – o „parodie” ce pledHD] SHQWUX�ÄVLP XO�XPRUXOXL´�úL�ÄQHOXDUH�vQ�VHULRV´��SHQWUX�FD�XOWHULRU��vQ�QXPHOH�DFHVWRUD��V GHWXUQH]H�UHDOLWDWHD�ELEOLFîn contrariul ei, astfel având de-D IDFH�FX�R�HYUHLF � ÄXOWLPD�GHVFHQGHQW GLQ�VSL D OXL�'DYLG´��GRL�SURIH L REVHGD L VH[XDO��GRL�vQJHUL�L]JRQL L GLQ�UDL��R�ÄPX] ´��úL�XQ�DSRVWRO�QHJUX�– pe care l-ar fi omis din evanghelii pe FRQVLGHUHQWH�UDVLVWH�úL�FD�V QX�VH�DIOH�F ,VXV�HUD�QHJUX�úL�HO��úL�R�UHOLJLH�FDWROLF DGDSWDW WLPSXULORU��FDUH�SURSXQH�XQ�Ä%XGG\�&KULVW´��8Q�ILOP�„postmodern´��FXP�DYHP�SULOHMXO�V FLWLP�SH�www.liternet.ro. Un caz similar este Bruce Allmighty (Shady Acres, 2003)� FRPHGLH�XúRDU vQ�FDUH�'XPQH]HX�HVWH�QHJUX�úL�ÄORFXLHúWH´�R�FO GLUH�JRDO � FX�SHUH LL�DOEL��SH�FDUH�R�

Page 51: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

317

ÌQWUXFkW�FHL�PDL�PXO L GLQWUH���F XW WRULL�GH�$GHY r" contemporani nu cunosc QLFL�GDWHOH�úL�QX�DX�QLFL�YRLQ D GH�D�UH]LVWD�DFHVWRU�LOX]LL�VHGXF WRDUH��R�QRXSDUDGLJP - R VFKLPEDUH� PDVLY vQ� YL]LXQHD� $PHULFLL� GHVSUH� UHDOLWDWH� -WUDQVIRUP FXOWXUD� QRDVWU � >«@� QD LXQHD� QRDVWU UD LRQDOL]HD] S FDWXO� úL�ideDOL]HD] S JkQLVPXO´130.8Q� DOW� DUWLFRO�� VHPQDW� GH� 9LFWRU� 5RQFHD� úL� LQWLWXODW� Ä5H HOHOH�$JUHVLXQLL´��DGXFH�OD�]L�LQIRUPD LD�GHVSUH�1HZ�$JH��FKLDU�GDF vQWU-un mod cam paranoid131, citând-o pe Marlyin Ferguson, care VXV LQH� F SXWHUHD��UH HOHORU�� WUDGL LRQDOH� SUHFXP� )DPLOLD� úL� %LVHULFD� VFDGH� YHUWLJLQRV� vQ�FRPSHWL LH� FX� QRXO� WLS� GH� UH HD� GHVFULV GH� HD� vQ� "The Aqvarian Conspiracy"� $FHVW� WLS� GH� UH HD�� IRORVLW vQ� SUH]HQW� FX� XQ� VXFFHV�H[WUDRUGLQDU�� D� IRVW� GHQXPLW GH� DQWURSRORJL� �UH HD� (network) VHJPHQWDWpolicefal��� ÌQ� QRXO� VWLO� GH� FRQGXFHUH� GH� WLS� UH HD� �cuiul de la osie este computerul ���([LVWHQ D DFHVWRU�UH HOH�HVWH�OHJDW LQGLVROXELO�GH�VFKLPE ULOH�RSHUDWH�vQ�PHGLXO�LQIRUPD LRQDO��/RFDOL]DUHD�XQHL�UH HOH�úL�GL]ROYDUHD�HL�HVWH�QHVHPQLILFDWLY � PHPEULL�UHYHQLQG�GLQ�QRX�OD�VXSUDID vQ�DOW SDUWH�SHQWUX�D�FUHD� QRL� UH HOH�� ,QGLIHUHQW� GH� FDWHJRULD� PHPEULORU� FH� FRPSXQ� R� UH HD��PHVDMXO�� FRGXO� VXQW� DFHOHDúL� úL� VH� S VWUHD] vQ� JHQHUH� QHDOWHUDWH�� GDWRULWFDUDFWHUXOXL� HJDOL]DWRU� DO� UH HOHL��8Q�QXP U EXQ�GH� VHFWH�� ORMH�PDVRQLFH� úL�DVRFLD LL� HVRWHULFH� GH� WLS�1HZ�$JH� QX� VXQW� LPSODQWDWH� vQWU-un singur stat, GLVWULFW�� RUDú� VDX� VDW�� (OH� FRQVWLWXLH� GRDU� QRGXUL� úL� IDF� SDUWH� GLQWU-R UH HD�PRQGLDO FDUH�EHQHILFLD] GH�XQ�QXP U ULGLFDW�GH�DGHS L�

Avem de-D IDFH�� DúDGDU�� FX� XQ� ÄVLVtem de pseudo-FUHGLQ H´��SRVWPRGHUQ� FD� IDFWXU �DVSHFW��� YLUWXDO� FD� VWUXFWXU úL� FX� FDUDFWHULVWLFL�DSURDSH� RUJDQLFH� �SUROLIHUHD] � DP� SXWHD� VSXQH�� UL]RPDWLF��� ÄFUHúWLQ´� vQ�DSDUHQ �IRUP � WHUPLQRORJLH��� úL� DPELJXX� vQ� HVHQ � FX� SURSULHW L„carismatice” (VHGXFH� SULQ� DSOLFDELOLWDWHD� OD� RULFH� GRPHQLX� úL� SULQ�UH]ROY ULOH� SURPLVH��� 2� PLúFDUH� GH� WLS� DUJRWLF�� vQ� FDUH� ,� �LQWHUSUHWDUHD�� D�ajuns la puterea n, O VkQG�vQ�DFHODúL�WLPS�LPSUHVLD�F DU�FRQGXFH�GLUHFW�OD�$�(din cauza elementelor preluate din straturile foarte apropiate de A). Toate acestea fac din New Age o „religie” a secolului XXI, un timp în care nimic

FXU úL�vQWUH LQH�]LOQLF��VFKLPEkQG�XQLIRUP GXS XQLIRUP �HVWH��SH�UkQG��RP�GH�VHUYLFLX��HOHFWULFLDQ��DUKLYDU���úL�FDUH�UHDF LRQHD] OD�SOkQJHULOH�XQXL�YHúQLF�QHPXO XPLW��vQFUHGLQ kQGX-L SHQWUX�R�VFXUW SHULRDG GH�WLPS�administrarea lumii. 130 Rolf Nosterud, art.cit. 131�6XEWLWOXO�DUWLFROXOXL��UHIHULWRU�OD�VHFWHOH�GLQ�)UDQ D��HVWH��&RQVSLUD LD��$TYDULDQD��VDX�FXP�YUHD�6DWDQD�V WUDJ RPHQLUHD�GXS HO��vQ�LDG

Page 52: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

318

QX�PDL�HVWH�JHQXLQ��úL�WRWXO�VH�D[HD] SH�XQ�ÄRFKL�FRQFXSLVFHQW´�YkQ WRU�GH�ÄEXQ VWDUH�S PkQWHDVF DLFL�úL�DFXP´132.Nevoia de religie a individului uman sH H[SOLF SULQ� VWUXFWXUD� OXL�GLDOHFWLF � 1HILLQG�FDSDELO�V -úL�LPDJLQH]H�PRDUWHD�SURSULH��vQWUXFkW�QX�DUH�GHFkW�ÄH[SHULHQ D PRU LL�FHORUODO L´133� HO�HVWH�YHúQLF�vQ�F XWDUHD�XQXL�$GHY UFDUH� V -O vQGUHSW HDVF vQ� VSHUDQ D LQH[LVWHQ HL� vQ� UHDOLWDWH� D� DFHVWXL IHQRPHQ�� )LLQG� IRDUWH� FRPSOH[� VXE� DVSHFW� SVLKRORJLF�� úL� DFHDVW

complexitate traducându-VH�vQ�SODQ�HPR LRQDO�FD�VWDUH�GH�GHUXW �vQ�VHFROXO�;;,�� WLPS� DO� JOREDOL] ULL� úL� DO� ÄPLFúRU ULL� VSD LXOXL´� SULQ� YLWH]D�FRPXQLFD LRQDO � R� VLQJXU GRFWULQ QX� DMXQJH�� 'e unde – nevoia de VLQFUHWLF�úL�GH�DúH]DUH�VXE�XPEUHOD�,QWHUSUHW ULORU��GH�F XWDUH�D�$GHY UXOXL�SULQ� LQWHUPHGLXO� DFHVWRUD�� )HQRPHQXO� 1HZ� $JH� VH� SOLD] SH� DFHVW� WLS� GH�QHYRLH�� GLFWDW� GH� DFHVW� WLS� GH� SHUVRQDOLWDWH«� GLQ� S FDWH� SH� FDOH� GH�GLVSDUL LH«

2.3.3. Globalizarea – Parabola unui proces invers? « vQWUXFkW� *OREDOL]DUHD�� SULQ� FUHúWHUHD� UDSLG D SRVLELOLW LORU� GH�FRPXQLFDUH�� D� PLFúRUDW� VSD LXO�� 8PDQLWDWHD� QX� PDL� HVWH� VHSDUDW vQ�FRPXQLW L GLVWLQFWH��SULQ�REVWDFROH�QDWXUDOH��2DPHQLL�FRPXQLF vQWUH�HL��GLQ FHOH�PDL�vQGHS UWDWH�FRO XUL�DOH�OXPLL�úL�PXO L I U V VH�IL�Y ]XW�YUHRGDW � FX�DMXWRUXO� ,QWHUQHWXOXL�� FDUH� ÄGXEOHD] ´�� YLUWXDO� úL� vQ� DFHODúL� WLPS� IRDUWH�FRQFUHW�� OXPHD� RELHFWLY � LDU� FRPXQLFDUHD� VH� IDFH� vQ� DFHHDúL� OLPE –HQJOH]D�� 6XE� SUHVLXQHD� VRFLHW LL� GH� FRQVXP�� YDORULOH� VH� XQLIRUPL]HD] �GLIHUHQ HOH� GH�PHQWDOLWDWH� GLVSDU�� GLIHUHQ HOH� GH� SHUFHS LH�� GH� OD� LQGLYLG� OD�LQGLYLG��GLVSDU��FXOWXULOH�VH�DPHVWHF � PRGHOHOH�VH�SLHUG�XQHOH�vQ�DOWHOH�úL�DúD�mai departe. 6 ILH�*OREDOL]DUHD� R� UHYHQLUH� vQWU-un punct anterior momentului %DEHO"�6 vQVHPQH�DGRSWDUHD�XQHL�OLPEL�FRPXQH�– úL�DGRSWDUHD�XQXL�$GHY UFRPXQ"� �GDF QX� $GHY UXO�� GH� FDUH� QH� GHVSDUWH� LQIOD LD� GH� VLQRQLPH�FRQFHSWXDOH� úL� GH� LQWHUSUHW UL� GHULYDWH�� FHO� SX LQ� XQ� $GHY U FRQYHQ LRQDO��plasat într-un momeQW�FRQYHQ LRQDO��vQ�VHQVXO�XQHL�UH-QRY UL�VSLULWXDOH"� ÌQ�P VXUD�vQ�FDUH�WLPSXO�QRVWUX�VW vQF VXE�VHPQXO�XQXL�FXOW�DO�IRUPHL��DO�LPDJLQLL�� SUREOHPD� U PkQH� GHVFKLV � 2S LXQLOH� VXQW� QHOLPLWDWH��'DF SkQîntr-un anumit punct al Istoriei, Cultura s-a realizDW� SURJUHVLY� úL� HYROXWLY��într-XQ�SURFHV�GHILQLELO�FD�ÄWRROV�IRU�PDNLQJ�WRROV´��GDU�SH�ED]D�XQXL�$GHY UFDUH� HUD� vQ� DFHODúL� WLPS� VHQV� úL� S VWUD� XQLWDWHD� YDORULORU�� vQ� WLPSXO� QRVWUX�132�'DQ�% GXOHVFX��art.cit. 133 Albert Camus.

Page 53: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

319

LQVWUXPHQWHOH�VXQW�QHOLPLWDWH�FDQWLWDWLY�úL�QX�PDL�ODV ORF�XQXL�$GHY U XQLc, FL� vúL� FUHHD] ILHFDUH� SURSULXO� WLS� GH� DGHY U�� ÌQ� FH� P VXU LQILQLWDWHD� GH�DGHY UXUL� �,QWHUSUHW UL� GHULYDWH�� YRU� GD�� SULQ� UHGXF LH�� XQXO� VLQJXU�� VH� YD�YHGHD�� ÌQ� RSLQLD� QRDVWU � XQ� DVHPHQHD� GHPHUV� HVWH�� vQ� PRPHQWXO� GH� ID �OLSVLW�GH�RULFH�PRWLYD LH��VXILFLHQW GLQ�SXQFW�GH�YHGHUH�FXOWXUDO���U PkQkQG�YDODELO GRDU�XQD�GH�WLS�FRQVXPD LRQLVW� 3. QUOD ERAT DEMONSTRANDUM /XFUXULOH�SRW�IL�Y ]XWH��a la rigueur, în felul de mai sus. 'DU� QX� VXQW� DWkW� GH� OLPSH]L�� 6XQW� DPHVWHFDWH�� & FL� FKLDU�alternativele analizDWH�� SH� ED]D� F URUD� LSRWH]D� D� IRVW� MXVWLILFDW � SRW� IL�„interpretate” –�úL�DLFL�H�LURQLD�– GUHSW�,QWHUSUHW UL��RUL�FHO�SX LQ�DOWHUQDWLYH�contaminate. /D� QLYHO� LQGLYLGXDO� SULPDU� �GH� FUHGLQ SHUVRQDO � VDX� GH� WHRULH�SHUVRQDO � DOWHUQDWLYHOH�SRW�IL�GHOLPLWDWe ca alternative – P. 'DU� LQWHUYLQ�R� VXP GH� IDFWRUL�FDUH� LQIOXHQ HD] DFHDVW SHUFHS LH�LQGLYLGXDO DVXSUD� OXPLL�� RPXOXL� úL� VLQHOXL��&HO�PDL� LPSRUWDQW� IDFWRU� ILLQG�vQV úL� &XOWXUD�� FDUH� QX� DF LRQHD] vQ� vQWUHJXO� HL� DVXSUD� LQGLYLGXOXL� �vQ�VHFROXO� ;;,�� úL� FKiar mult mai devreme – cine ar fi putut lua contact cu fenomenul, în totalitatea lui? –� XQ� FD]� LGHDO�SRDWH� IL� UHJ VLW�� GDU�QXPDL� vQ�ILF LXQH�– GH�SLOG � Phenomenon���FL�SH�EXF L��DGHVHD�DOHDWRULX�DOHVH�úL�QX�întotdeauna în acord cu subiectivitatea (deci sSHFLILFLWDWHD��LQGLYLGXOXL��úL�–chiar mai adesea – prin intermediul produselor de ordinul n,� DGLF DLQWHUSUHW ULORU�� ùL� GLQ� DFHVW� SXQFW�� LQGLYLGXO� FXOWXUDOL]DW� QX� PDL� HVWH� XQ�SURGXF WRU�GH�FXOWXU � QLFL�P FDU�XQ�UHFLSLHQW�GH�FXOWXU � FL�81�352'86�AL CULT85,,�� FDUH� QX� PDL� HVWH� QLFL� HD� SXU � FL� DPDOJDPDW SULQ�LQWHUYHQ LD� XQXL� DOW� IDFWRU�� GH�RUGLQ� HFRQRPLF� - consumul. Este punctul în FDUH�RPXO��WU LQG�vQ�úL�SULQ�,��HVWH�vQ�FHO�PDL�PDUH�JUDG�GH�vQGHS UWDUH�IDGH� $� úL� 3� �UHDOLWDWHD� LQL LDO úL� DGHY UXO� SHUVonal, alternativa, propria SHUFHS LH�JHQXLQ GHVSUH� OXPH�� VLQH�úL�FHLODO L���2PXO�SRVWPRGHUQ�� vQ�FDUH�$GHY UXO�UH]LG GLQ (este un reziduu de) piese de puzzle desperecheate ale marilor Alternative colective (religii, sisteme filosofice, literaturi) venite pe ILOLHUD�,QWHUSUHW ULORU��GH�WRW�IHOXO��SkQ OD�LQWHUSUHW ULOH�FLQHPDWRJUDILFH��OD�cele de tip „pc-JDPH´�úL�SXEOLFLWDUH��– úL-D EORFDW�DFFHVXO�OD�$GHY U��$FHVW�RP�VH�DIO vQ�YkUIXO�XQXL�WXUQ�%DEHO�UHLWHUDW��SULPLQG�F U PL]L�úL�QHPDLúWLLQG�FH�VXQW�úL�OD�FH�IRORVHVF��SHQWUX�F ILHFDUH�GLQWUH�RDPHQLL�SULQ�PkLQLOH�F URUD�au trecut le-au numit altfel.

Page 54: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

320

BIBLIOGRAFIA & 5 ,� %LEOLD��HG�������GXS HG�������5XPDQLDQ�%EOH�2UWKRGR[�����'&��8QLWHG�Bible Societies • Eliade, Mircea -�6DFUX�úL�SURIDQ��(G��+XPDQLWDV��%XFXUHúWL������ • Platon -�3KDHGRQ��vQ�³'LDORJXUL´��&�3�&DVD�6FvQWHLL��%XFXUHúWL������� • Schopenhauer, Arthur - The World as Will and Idea, Everyman, Londra, 1995. � 7ROVWRL�� /HY� 1��� 6RQDWD� .UHX]HU� úL� DOWH� SRYHVWLUL�� (G�� 0LQHUYD�� %37��%XFXUHúWL������� • P.�&XOLDQX��+HVSHUXV��(G��8QLYHUV��%XFXUHúWL������ • Jung, C. G -�$PLQWLUL��YLVH��UHIOHF LL��FRQVHPQDWH�úL�HGLWDWH�GH�$QLHOD�-DIIH��(G��+XPDQLWDV��%XFXUHúWL������ • Jung, C. G. – The Collected Works of C.G. Jung, Priceton University Press, London Routledge • Carlos Castaneda, The Fire from Within, e-book. � $GROIR�%LR\�&DVDUHV�� ,QYHQ LD� OXL�0RUHO�� 3ODQ� GH� HYDGDUH��(G��8QLYHUV��%XFXUHúWL������� • Th. Ribot, Filosofia lui Schopenhauer • Béguin, Albert -�6XIOHWXO�URPDQWLF�úL�YLVXO��(G��8QLYHUV��%XFXUHúWL������ • Gardner, S.- Irrationallity and the Philosophy of Psychoanalysis, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1993. • Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy, Version 1.0, London • Wallace, Martin - The New Age under Orage. Chapters in English Cultural History, Manchester University Press, Barnes & Noble, Inc., New York, 1967. ARTICOLE • Castaneda's lover reflects on shamanism and celebrity Castaneda's lover reflects on shamanism and celebrity, San Francisco Chronicle/August 24, 2003, by Don Lattin • Contrafort, 9-11, septembrie/noiembrie; Atelier Contrafort: Postmodernismul -�R�QRX �YHFKH�PLúFDUH�OLWHUDU OD�VIkUúLWXO�VHFROXOXL�;;�-începutul secolului XXI. • Ghebrea, Georgeta -� 5HJLP� VRFLDO� SROLWLF� úL� YLD SULYDW � 8QLYHUVLWDWHD�%XFXUHúWL��������ZZZ�XQLEXF�UR� • NEW AGE ENCYCLOPEDIA, First Edition. • The City of San Francisco Oracle, October 1967.

Page 55: Maria-Mihaela SÂRBUnoema.crifst.ro/ARHIVA/2007_23.pdfMaria-Mihaela Sârbu _____ _____ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007 268 Abstract. We don’t know the Absolute Truth, but we can assume that it

Maria-Mihaela Sârbu _________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________ NOEMA VOL VI, 2007

321

� % GXOHVFX�� ³�'DQ�– 9HDFXO� QRX´� �1HZ�$JH� �2� QRX UHOLJLH� D� DQXOXL�2000. • Nosterud, Rolf - Reflections on a Best Seller, www.worship.ca • Williamson, Marianne (http: // www.marianne.com/ ) A Course in Miracles, www.sacred-texts.com, www.mjp.na